Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
THE OCCUPIED CLINIC
PROOF
RF
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 1
7/23/20 9:51 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
PROOF
RF
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 2
7/23/20 9:51 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
The Occupied Clinic
Militarism and Care in Kashmir
DUKE UNIVERSITY PRESS
•
DURHAM AND LONDON
SAIBA VARMA
2020
PROOF
RF
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 3
7/23/20 9:51 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
© 2020 Duke University Press
All rights reserved
Printed in the United States of America on acid-free paper ∞
Text design by Amy Ruth Buchanan
Cover design by Courtney Leigh Richardson
Typeset in Portrait by Copperline Book Services
Library of Congress Cataloging-in-Publication Data
Names: Varma, Saiba, [date] author.
Title: The occupied clinic : militarism and care in Kashmir /
Saiba Varma.
Description: Durham : Duke University Press, 2020. |
Includes bibliographical references and index.
Identifiers: lccn 2019058232 (print) |
lccn 2019058233 (ebook)
isbn 9781478009924 (hardcover)
isbn 9781478010982 (paperback)
isbn 9781478012511 (ebook)
Subjects: lcsh: Psychiatric clinics—India—Jammu and
Kashmir. | War victims—Mental health—India—Jammu
and Kashmir. | War victims—Mental health services—
India—Jammu and Kashmir. | Civil-military relations—
India—Jammu and Kashmir. | Military occupation—
Psychological aspects.
Classification: lcc rc 451.i 42 j36 2020 (print) |
lcc rc 451.i 42 (ebook) | ddc 362.2/109546—dc23
lc record available at https://lccn.loc.gov/2019058232
isbn ebook record available at
https://lccn.loc.gov/2019058233
PROOF
Cover art: Untitled, from The Depth of a Scar series.
© Faisal Magray. Courtesy of the artist.
RF
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 4
7/23/20 9:51 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
For Nani,
who always knew how to put the world back
together
PROOF
RF
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 5
7/23/20 9:51 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
PROOF
RF
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 6
7/23/20 9:51 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
CONTENTS
MAP
viii
NOTE ON TRANSLITERATION
xi
ACKNOWLEDGMENTS
L E T TER TO N O O NE
IN TRO D U C TI O N .
ix
xv
Care 1
CH A P TER 1.
Siege 32
CH A P TER 2 .
A Disturbed Area 67
IN T ER LU DE .
The Disappeared 101
CH A P TER 3 .
Shock 114
CH A P TER 4 .
Debrief 144
CH A P TER 5.
Gratitude 167
EPILO GU E .
NOTES
Duty 195
201
BIBLIOGRAPHY
INDEX
253
273
PROOF
RF
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 7
7/23/20 9:51 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
Islamabad
New Delhi
Figure p.1. Map of Kashmir
PROOF
RF
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 8
7/23/20 9:51 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
N O T E O N T R A N S L I T E R AT I O N
In translating spoken Urdu and Kashmiri in this text, I have provided diacritical markings only for long vowels (for example, āzādī) in order to ease
pronunciation for non-native speakers. In so doing, I have departed from a
technically precise transliteration. I have avoided all diacritical markings on
names, however, and followed convention.
PROOF
RF
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 9
7/23/20 9:51 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
PROOF
RF
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 10
7/23/20 9:51 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
ACK NOWLEDGMENT S
Grace Lee Boggs reminds us that everything we know of ourselves and the
world comes through conversation. Every idea here was born with someone:
in cars, cafés, couches, conferences, and classrooms. My deepest thanks to
all those named and unnamed who co-journeyed with me.
Professional journeys and book writing are long and tenuous processes,
especially in academia today. Like many academic books, this one began as
a PhD dissertation and with a writing group. I am deeply grateful for almost
fifteen years of thinking, communing, and togetherness with Chika Watanabe and Gökçe Günel. Thank you for being my touchstones on this crazy
journey. With Melissa Rosario, Aftab Jassal, and Courtney Work, we made
an unflappable writing community that set the tone for years to come. My
dissertation committee supported and challenged me in all the right ways.
Annelise Riles provided a bedrock of enthusiasm, while demanding courage,
originality, and disciplinary care. Lucinda Ramberg made me kin, inviting
me into her home and life, and taught me how to blur the personal, ethical,
affective, and intellectual with the most joyous results. My studies with Stacey Langwick were intellectually transformative, exciting, and full of mirth.
Durba Ghosh always asked the big questions, reminding me of the unsaid
and what’s at stake. Her tenacity and curiosity continue to inspire me. I also
thank the teachers who forged an intellectual path for me early in life: Misty
Bastian, Michael Billig, Anjuli Kaul, and Pramod Menon.
For those who have read, listened, commented, and invited me to present
this work, enriching it in countless ways, I thank: Can Aciksoz, Tuva Beyer
Broch, Paul Brodwin, Mara Buchbinder, Jocelyn Chua, Ellen Corin, Talia DanCohen, Chris Dole, Nadia El-Shaarawi, Daena Funahashi, Cristiana Giordano, Eric Greene, Akhil Gupta, Sherine Hamdy, Chris Hanssmann, Ayesha
Jalal, Erica C. James, Zeynep Korkman, Rebecca Lester, Purnima Mankekar,
Kate Martineau, Tomas Matza, Mark Micale, Towns Middleton, Jecca Namakkal, Shanti Parikh, Sarah Pinto, Hans Pols, Peter Redfield, Annemarie
Samuels, stef schuster, Lotte Buch Segal, Merav Shohet, Esa Syeed, Minu
PROOF
RF
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 11
7/23/20 9:51 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
RF
Tankha, Jennifer Terry, Allen Tran, Andrew Willford, and Asli Zengin. My
writing group, Hanna Garth, Lee Cabatingan, and Minu Tankha, provided
a steadying hand and laser-sharp focus, and I thank them for their constant,
collaborative care. Alexia Arani offered brilliant comments on the final manuscript and organized an incredibly thoughtful index that helped me see the
stakes of this project in a fresh way. I have also learned so much from fellow
medical anthropologists of South Asia: Dwai Banerjee, Jocelyn Chua, Lawrence Cohen, Veena Das, Sushrut Jadhav, Sumeet Jain, Jocelyn Marrow, Sarah
Pinto, Lucinda Ramberg, Aidan Seale-Feldman, Harris Solomon, Cecilia van
Hollen, Emma Varley, Bharat Venkat, Kalindi Vora, and many more—thank
you for your amazing work. Kaushik Sunder Rajan, Sarah Pinto, and Peter
Redfield raised the bar for what reviewers can do—and be. Thank you for incredibly thoughtful and insightful comments that saw through and beyond
the words on the page. My editor, Courtney Berger, believed in this project
when it desperately needed a champion. She and Sandra Korn have been a
dream team.
I’m deeply grateful for a social, political, and intellectual life in southern
California that is in equal parts stimulating and fun: Maud Arnal, Tarik
Benmarhnia, Amy Cimini, Denise Demetriou, Claire Edington, Yê´n Lê
Espiritu, Hanna Garth, Cathy Gere, Joe Hankins, Todd Henry, Ari Heinrich, Lilly Irani, Bonnie Kaiser, Dredge Kang, Simeon Man, Lorena Gómez
Mostajo, Dan Navon, David Pederson, Nancy Postero, Leslie Quintilla, Matt
Vitz, Kalindi Vora, Rihan Yeh, and Sal Zarate have been wonderful friends
and coconspirators. The uchri Feminist Science Studies collective hatched
brilliant, nefarious plans in a hot tub: Chris, Leslie, Lilly, Kalindi, and Sal — I
am so grateful to be able to learn from you. Amy, Claire, Lilly, and Kalindi
generously commented on chapters, inspired many ideas, and kept my soul
full and happy. In the Department of Anthropology, I thank Steve Parish for
his faith in my work and his generous mentorship. Thanks to Tom Csordas
and Jan Jenkins for their collegiality. My ucsd undergraduates never fail to
sparkle in dark times. My “Living in an Emotional World” graduate seminar
offered helpful comments on chapter 5. Many writing sessions were fueled by
the lovely staff and coffee at Subterranean coffee shop.
It is no accident that this book ends with reflections on Kashmiri hospitality. The Mehta family, particularly Anita Mehta, created a web of kinship,
warmth, and strength that I will always cherish. I remain ever grateful for
the friendship of Hemi Mehta and Sonali Mehta. Yasir Zahgeer and Asiya
also provided a generous and welcoming home base and fed me many delicious meals. Yasir has been an incredibly resourceful friend, interlocutor,
PROOF
xii • Acknowledgments
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 12
7/23/20 9:51 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
and research assistant. My first visits to Kashmir were possible thanks to the
remarkable kindness of the Khan family — Khan Sahab, Sami, and Ishfaq in
particular — who welcomed two strangers into their home with no questions,
just open arms.
I navigated the complex landscape of Kashmiri public and mental health
care thanks to many psychiatrists, clinical psychologists, social workers,
counselors, and patients. Visitors to mental health settings — patients and
caregivers alike — stopped their lives and risked exposure by talking to me,
and then went beyond by inviting me into their homes and sharing aspirations, fears, and anxieties. Although many must remain unnamed, my gratitude to them is beyond measure. In particular, I want to thank “Mauna” and
her family for their kindness and openness in the midst of extraordinary
pain. My foremost thanks also to Dr. Arshad Hussain, whose dazzling intellect continually challenges preconceived critiques of psychiatry and who
continues to be a dream interlocutor for any anthropologist. Dr. Muzzafar
Khan was always a welcoming presence and offered me fieldwork access that
would change the course of my intellectual project. My thanks also to Dr.
Zaid Wani, Dr. Mushtaq Margoob, Dr. Mudasir Firdosi, Dr. Sadaqat, and
Dr. Huda Mushtaq (who shared countless lunches with me in her office), Dr.
Wiqar Bashir, Dr. “Abdullah,” Dr. Arif, and many others. I have also learned
an immense amount from humanitarian organizations, including msF and
Action Aid, that allowed me to follow their projects, their successes and challenges. Arnaud Meffre has been a generous friend since the beginning of this
project. Justine Hardy and Prerna Sud have been amazing guides, friends,
and unpaid therapists on this journey. I heartily thank them and the Kashmir LifeLine staff for letting me into their world.
This project has also been deeply enriched by friends and Kashmir studies scholars who live and breathe decolonization. Aaliya Anjum has been
a joy to think with and always knows how to make me laugh. Aijaz Hussain offered innumerable thought-jewels, many of which are reflected in the
pages that follow. Wajahat Ahmed read, engaged, and infinitely improved
several chapters, corrected historical and historiographic wrongs, and shared
jokes, insights, and poetry across long distances. On a fateful trip to Makhdoom sahib, Feroz Rather became a fellow musafir. Over the years, I have
learned so much from Showkat Ahmed, Nosheen Ali, Mona Bhan, Parvaiz
Bukhari, Sanobar Durrani, Haley Duschinski, Naushad Gayoor, Zulfikar
Hussain, Mohamad Junaid, Sanjay Kak, Hafsa Kanjwal, Suvir Kaul, Seema
Kazi, Inshah Malik, Freny Manecksha, Sanna Irshad Mattoo, Cabeiri deBergh Robinson, Aditi Saraf, and Ather Zia. Nishita Trial and I spent many
PROOF
RF
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 13
Acknowledgments • xiii
7/23/20 9:51 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
RF
days cowriting and cothinking, and without her sharp editing and unfailing
generosity, I would still be spinning my wheels. Emma Varley is a joy to collaborate with, a precious friend who has forever reshaped how I think about
medicine. Faisal Magray lent his beautiful photograph for the book’s cover.
Given and chosen families have been patient, supportive, and offered
plenty of welcome distraction. Brenda Baletti and Alvaro Reyes, political
wayfinders and lifegivers, thank you for being our family in the U.S. and for
doing — not just showing — a beautiful otherwise. Even though they are far
away, the deep and abiding friendship of Yeshwant Holkar, Sidhant Khanna,
Noemi Y. Molitor, Jill Ranson, and Anita Trehan means the world to me.
Seerat Bhalla, Smita Tewari Jassal, Tanu and Samir Kukreja, Deepa Lal,
Namrita Puri, Ravi Inder Singh, Gaurav and Sumaya Singh, Abhai Varma,
and many others have encouraged me. Meher, my sister, is always here, in
every word I write. Thank you for making me laugh like no one else, for your
understanding, love and those cozy evenings talking about everything under
the razai that we will never outgrow. My parents, Manju and Krishan, have
showered me with boundless love. Thank you for teaching me how to love
fiercely and openly, giving me plenty of space to flourish, for nurturing a love
of reading and writing, and for showing me how to struggle with grace. Aftab Singh Jassal, moon in my sky, my dream conversational partner — thank
you for your wildness, your love, and for encouraging me to leave the ground
behind.
PROOF
xiv • Acknowledgments
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 14
7/23/20 9:51 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
Letter to No One
My dear Na-cheez,1
You warned me something was coming. “Something big,” you said,
in an elusive text message before the blackout began. Hours later, I
woke to a persistent, loud knocking.2 As my eyes opened, I saw the sky
had turned — from the depths of blackness, it was now an inky blue.
Aunty was at my door. Immediately, I felt something was wrong,
because she had climbed the steep staircase up to my room with her
bad knees.
“My cell phone is dead,” she said calmly. “Can you check yours?”
I put on my glasses and stared at my phone’s screen. The Indian telecommunication company’s imprint, “Airtel” was gone. A message —
“No Service” — had taken its place. The Wi-Fi symbol, still optimistically blooming on the screen, turned out to be just that, a symbol. A
symbol that now stood for nothing. When I picked up the landline, the
dial tone had disappeared. There was an eerie silence on the other end.
Aunty and I went out into the alleyway, concealing our nightclothes with voluminous shawls. Neighbors had also gathered, and
we collectively mused why our communications had disappeared. For
days, there had been ominous warnings: all tourists and Hindu pilgrims had been ordered to leave the state of Jammu and Kashmir overnight; helicopters, planes, and drones were zigzagging the sky, crackling drumrolls of war; 35,000 extra troops had landed in the valley,
adding to the more than 400,000 troops already here; people were
nervously stocking up on food and basic essentials, as if anticipating
the arrival of a massive storm.
At the same time, the well of sardonic humor was deep: the certainty
of uncertainty, people joked, in a zone of occupation. People had learned to
doubt themselves. Maybe it was all in our heads? Maybe it was to stir
panic out of thin air? But deep down, we knew. Eight million sooth-
PROOF
RF
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 15
7/23/20 9:51 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
RF
sayers registered ethereal transmissions of affect, feeling, and familiar dread in their bones. Meanwhile, the state government publicly
scolded Kashmiris for “rumor mongering” and insisted that everything
was normal.
This was a message telling you to mistrust your own senses. This
was how your body was taken away, how it was made not-yours, bit
by bit.
6 a.m. Muffled sounds from a patrolling paramilitary jeep announced the start of curfew. They ordered everyone back inside their
homes until further notice. For hours, we sat and waited for our
sentencing — the punishment, apparently, has to come first. The Indian government had made two historic decisions, designed to bring
the “troubled” and “terror-ridden” (their language) state of Jammu and
Kashmir under greater central Indian government control. The last
vestiges of Kashmir’s autonomy were revoked, and the state was broken
up into two union territories.
On television, we watched the government’s pr machine churn.
The decisions were sold to the Indian public as necessary for Kashmir’s greater integration with India, to end terrorism, facilitate economic development, and invigorate the tourism industry. Though the
decision was articulated in the language of care and development,
those most affected by it were not consulted. The 8 million residents
of the state were put under a total, indefinite communication blackout
and curfew. To prevent any untoward incident, an amphibious bureaucrat
croaked on tv. In the days that followed, the tv, now our only connection to the outside world, became a funhouse mirror. We watched
as distorted images of the reality on the ground were fed back to us.
At first, everyone tried to keep the tone light. The Indian government had done things like this before: curfews, communication blackouts (more than 180 have been imposed on Jammu and Kashmir since
2012), and many other decisions made without consulting Kashmiris
still felt unsavory, but they were not new. Kashmiris had learned that
to live in a zone of perpetual instability is to live in a state of constant
vigilance, to recognize that yesterday’s unimaginable and impossible
can become today’s reality.
But then, things started to fall apart. First slowly, and then faster.
A few isolated incidents leaked out: an elderly man’s wife had died in
Delhi, but because of the blackout, no one had been able to reach him.
A friend’s mother, and countless, nameless others, were running out
PROOF
xvi • Letter to No One
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 16
7/23/20 9:51 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
of chemotherapy drugs, which had to be ordered online. As the days of
curfew, blackout, and infrastructural war continued, salaries and savings evaporated. I heard stories of middle-class families breaking their
children’s piggybanks to stay afloat.
After the first month, which people only survived thanks to their
premonition, careful planning, and execution, the catastrophes cascaded. As the blackout stretched on, I was haunted by your words.
Back in the summer of 2014, after the Hindu supremacist bjp government led by Narendra Modi had first swept to national victory, you
had said, “Modi has come to finish us. He has come to destroy Kashmir.” I had dismissed your words as hyperbolic. But now I understood.
You did not mean genocide in a spectacular sense, although, as you
know, Modi has that, too, in his-story. Rather, the game now was slow
violence in the form of demographic changes and settlements, the influx of financial capital, from whose spoils Kashmiris will be excluded,
changes to land ownership laws, the detention and criminalization of
young people, the prohibition of expression and dissent, weaponizing
all aspects of civilian life.
“If the government had to do this, fine! But why did they have to do
it like this?” someone asked. Others found a silver lining: perhaps now,
we had finally reached a limit — the government’s decision to take direct control of the state clarified the true nature of Indian rule: “How
can anyone now deny that this is an occupation?” I heard, over and
over again. Maybe the ruse of democratic rule was finally up. Without
the distraction of screens, only novels to keep me company, my dreams
became more vivid.
Though you’ve lived through many blockades before, this time must
feel different. This siege was harder to see, harder to measure. While in
previous periods it was possible to count casualties and injuries, now
the siege was being invisibilized across many scales thanks to the communication blackout. Indian state officials flatly denied that there were
any casualties since the blackout began, despite many reports to the
contrary. Hospital administrators were prevented from admitting injured protestors (all patients were suspected protestors and therefore
“criminals”) so as to avoid counting those bodies. Every morning, there
were fresh reports of boys disappearing from their beds, snatched by
the police in the middle of the night. One evening, while walking in
the neighborhood, I saw family members gathered outside the police
station, bound together through unspeakable loss. They would spend
PROOF
RF
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 17
Letter to No One • xvii
7/23/20 9:51 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
RF
the night there, squatting on the cold concrete pavement, waiting for
news of their kidnapped children’s whereabouts.
A siege with no body counts. The absence of body counts did not mean
the absence of harm. You saw how, on television, one bjp spokesperson described the siege as “not a big deal. Kashmiris have been through
sieges before.” Practices of survival and coping were turned into tactics of war. Like water squeezed out of a dishrag, life was wrung out,
quietly, slowly, determinedly. The siege’s effects became more pernicious. They were psychological, not just physiological — wearing people
down, testing their willfulness, eroding their dignity. Capturing these
harms was difficult because the siege’s effects were ordinary and subtle,
death by a thousand cuts. In a metric-obsessed world, Kashmir disappeared from view. This was precisely the point.
•
While some international news stories reported on the siege, most governments applauded India’s efforts or stayed neutral (neutrality, too,
is a position, Na-cheez). A market of a billion consuming humans, a
prize too great to jeopardize. Nonetheless, the Indian government did
not like Kashmir receiving so much attention, nor did it want its own
actions scrutinized.
Another pr offensive was launched, and it required a new repertoire of images from Kashmir to match the rhetoric that everything
was “normal” and that Kashmiris were “happy” with the revocation
of their autonomy and the institution of settler colonial policies. Yet,
when the government tried returning things to “normal” — removing
the (official) curfew, reopening schools, colleges , and government offices
— no one was in the mood to comply. Things were not normal, people
insisted. Without any direction, people again knew what to do. They
refused “normalcy” and began collective civil disobedience. Overnight,
the siege transformed into a voluntary strike. No one sent their children to school. No one opened their shops. No one, except government
employees who were forced, went to work, forgoing salaries and stability. People exercised restraint and patience, fully knowing that a politics of refusal would mean inflicting further suffering on themselves.
Somehow, they resisted the script of bare life. Bakr-Id, the biggest
annual Muslim holiday, came and went, without any celebrations, with
locks on the city’s largest mosques. Too dangerous to let people gather, an-
PROOF
xviii • Letter to No One
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 18
7/23/20 9:51 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
other bureaucrat had barked another excuse. Instead of the conventional
“Eid Mubarak” greeting, people joked, “Qaid Mubarak!” Congratulations to our imprisonment! I consoled myself that the communication
blackout had also cut off the state’s own eyes and ears. It could no longer
eavesdrop on conversations; it had no idea what people were thinking.
Without 4g and Whatsapp and landlines, people created counterinfrastructures. We wrote notes and letters and created safe drop-offs
across the city. We theorized collectively because each of us had access to only shards of information. Grace and hospitality flowed, like
a cool summer breeze, keeping life and relations circulating. Neighbors visited each other, carrying news and gifts, checking on everyone’s well-being (khairiyat). They sent rice pudding. We sent apples and
plums from the garden. We heard stories of other sieges, in other times.
“During Sikh rule in the nineteenth century, all the mosques were
turned into horse stables,” you reassured me. “Don’t worry. We’ve been
through much worse.” These centuries-old wounds were recalled with
the mixed emotions one has when remembering a scar from an innocent childhood game.
•
Na-cheez, I am ashamed I left before the siege was over. My month of
fieldwork had run out and stuffy faculty meetings and empty course
syllabi appeared on the horizon. I promise you, I did not want to leave.
I wanted to refuse the political economy of knowledge and the global
order that allowed for my departure, while forcing others to remain,
and to remain obscured. And besides, the siege had held the rest of the
world in abeyance. That was worth clinging onto.
I never fully arrived in California. Questions about Kashmir, a combination of genuine concern and naivete, produced a strange feeling
in me. Each time I narrated something of the siege, I felt emptier. Or,
more accurately, I felt myself in a cave of echoes. I had lost the origin.
Well-meaning friends asked if I might want to see a therapist. I refused.
I did not want to do any more translating. I wanted to hold onto my
anger a little longer, to feel its pointed edge against the obscenely abundant jacaranda blossoms that were inciting me to forget.
Meanwhile, the funhouse mirror continued producing distorted
figures of you and your captors. It made violence palatable. This, you
taught me, is an old strategy of colonial rule. It was tried before. But I
PROOF
RF
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 19
Letter to No One • xix
7/23/20 9:51 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
RF
am still trying to understand what kind of care leaves people in pieces,
Na-cheez? And what forms of life escape?
It seems absurd to ask how you are, to hope for your good health
in these conditions. In any case, I have no way of getting this letter to
you. So I’ll simply say: Till soon.
PROOF
xx • Letter to No One
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 20
7/23/20 9:51 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
[T]here is a sense of holding together in one’s grasp what cannot be
held . . . of trying to make the body do more than it can do — of making
connection[s] while knowing that they are not completely subsumed
within [one’s] experience of them.
— Marilyn Strathern, Partial Connections
I T I S G E T T I N G S O DA R K
It is getting so dark that I can scarcely go on writing;
and my brush is all worn out.
Yet I should like to add a few things before I end.
I wrote these notes at home,
when I had a good deal of time to myself
and thought no one would notice what I was doing.
Everything that I have seen and felt is included.
Since much of it might appear malicious and even harmful to other people,
I was careful to keep my book hidden.
But now it has become public,
which is the last thing I expected . . .
Whatever people may think of my book,
I still regret that it ever came to light.
— Sei Shonagan, The Pillow Book, c. ad 1000
PROOF
RF
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 21
7/23/20 9:51 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
Figure intro.1. Kāthī Darwāzā. Courtesy Nishita Trisal
PROOF
RF
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 22
7/23/20 9:51 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
INTRODUCTION
Care
THRESHOLDS
In Srinagar, Kashmir:
A network of narrow, dusty roads takes me to Kāthi Darwāzā, an imposing gateway into the once-splendid, medieval city of Nagar Nagar. Nagar
Nagar, with its palaces, ateliers, and gardens, is long gone. But the military
encampment that protected it, perched on one of Srinagar’s most sacred
hills, Koh-e-Marān or Hari Parbat, remains. From this mountainous perch,
over centuries, one military garrison has replaced another.
Kāthi Darwāzā, graffitied and weathered, is still a boundary marker. It offers an entryway into the Old City from shiny, new Srinagar, with its gaudy,
concrete structures, bustling avenues, and chaotic traffic. Runaway chickens
from the nearby Animal Husbandry Department dart back and forth through
the gateway, pecking at crumbs and litter on the road. For me, the archway
is a different kind of threshold, an opening between home life and fieldwork.
I disembark from my auto-rickshaw outside Kāthi Darwāzā. Others, too,
descend from rickety and colorful public buses. A motley crew, we walk
through the doorway together, past imperial debris, open sewers, chemist
(pharmacy) shops, and fruit sellers. After a ten-minute walk, we arrive at
another gate. This one is newer. In bright blue letters, it announces itself in
English: the Government Psychiatric Diseases Hospital, Kashmir’s only public psychiatric hospital for a population of 8 million people.1 A fort within a
fort, secrets folded within.
It’s a busy Saturday morning in early November.2 I make my way to the
hospital’s crowded outpatient department (opd), where Dr. Manzoor,3 a psychiatrist, is on duty. It’s only been a few weeks since I started fieldwork, and
I’m still unfamiliar with the rhythm of the opd. I’m here to learn about an
unfolding “epidemic of trauma,” a product of a long-standing conflict between Kashmiris’ unfulfilled demands for political self-determination set
against competing claims by both India and Pakistan over the region.4
PROOF
RF
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 1
7/23/20 9:51 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
RF
In response to Kashmir’s struggle for self-determination — which became
an armed movement in 1988 — the central Indian government heavily securitized the region, making it the most densely militarized in the world; dissolved the Jammu and Kashmir state assembly; and imposed stringent antiterrorism and emergency laws that transformed everyday life.5 Because some
armed groups received assistance from Pakistan, the Indian state glossed
the movement as Pakistani-sponsored “cross-border terrorism,” while erasing its own extralegal actions in the region. By the turn of the century, the
armed movement was largely defeated, but the approximately 400,000 Indian armed forces deployed — including military, paramilitary, and militarized police forces — were never withdrawn. “Anti-terror” emergency laws
have remained in place, criminalizing Kashmiri Muslims as potential terrorists. The (mis)reading of Kashmir’s struggle for self-determination as a movement fomented by “terrorists” gained greater force with the United States’
“war on terror,” which sanctioned racial profiling and policing of Muslim
communities worldwide.
Meanwhile, the indefinite imposition of emergency-like conditions exemplify a new modality of warfare, which deliberately blurs lines between
civilians and combatants. Despite the fact that there are only a few hundred
fighters in a population of 8 million people, and that most Kashmiris have
turned toward civil disobedience and peaceful protest, they continue to live
in a state of perpetual war — what many describe as a colonial and military
occupation (jabri qabzeh).6 More than seventy thousand Kashmiris have been
killed and more than eight thousand are unaccounted for since the armed
conflict began.7
The movement for Kashmiri self-determination has come at an extraordinarily high social, political, and psychological cost. Kashmiris say that no
family is untouched by the conflict. In 1993, soon after the conflict began,
Kashmiri psychiatrists noticed an alarming increase in “disorders directly
related to traumatic events,” including spikes in “depression, anxiety, dissociation, post-traumatic stress disorder (ptsd), and acute stress reactions”
among civilians.8 By the early 2000s, as rates of violence ebbed, incidence of
psychological trauma soared. Psychological trauma replaced mortality as the
defining public health concern in the region.9
Psychiatry, a historically neglected and marginalized part of India’s public health system, burst out of obscurity. In the wry words of one psychiatrist,
until then, “people had been too worried about life and death to pay attention to trauma.” Rates of trauma and ptsd further increased after a devastating earthquake hit the region in 2005, killing more than eighty thousand
PROOF
2 • Introduction
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 2
7/23/20 9:51 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
people in both Indian- and Pakistani-controlled Kashmir. By 2006, epidemiological surveys showed that more than 60 percent of Kashmiris were
suffering from high levels of anxiety, nervousness, tension, extensive worrying, and trauma that persists through their lifetimes.10 Unlike earlier cases
of trauma or ptsd, which were specific to populations such as refugees, now
an entire civilian population was diagnosed as traumatized.11
Articles with titles like “800,000 Kashmiris Haunted by Horror” and
“Kashmir’s Trauma Generation” appeared in the local, national, and international press.12 Many featured the psychiatric hospital as the epicenter of a crisis. The hospital went from a sleepy backwater with an annual patient load of
about a thousand visitors per year in 1989, to over eighty thousand patients
per year by 1999, without any corresponding increases in the number of psychiatrists. The exponential increase in people suffering from psychological
distress led several local and international humanitarian organizations, including Doctors Without Borders (Médecins sans Frontières, or msF) and
Action Aid International, to start providing mental health services. When I
began fieldwork in 2009, mental health experts were still desperately trying
to keep up with the deluge of patients, many of whom were repeat visitors.
Back in the crowded opd, meaning slips through my fingers like water.
Patient after patient—or more precisely, one kin group after another—enters.
The flow is relentless. A doorman attempts to maintain order. He guards the
door, a thick stack of medical cards on a stool in front of him. Every time
the door cracks open, more faces peer inside, hoping for their turn. He calls
out names, Ashraf Hussain! Irfana Maqbool! Another family shuffles to the
front and edges inside. The doorman hands them their white medical cards,
many of them worn and palimpsestic. The door slams shut.
Inside, I watch Dr. Manzoor, patients, and kin engage in rapid-fire exchanges in Kashmiri and Urdu.13 There are a dozen people in the small room
at any given time — one family being attended to, the next on standby. Their
presence lingers long after they depart. I smell a warm, musky hearth, pine
trees, rose water — an earthy, smoky, and floral bouquet — signaling winter’s approach. Some exchanges are wordless, consisting only of scrawls of
“cst ” — continue same treatment — which will be exchanged for psychiatric
drugs (if available) at the hospital’s pharmacy or from one of the more expensive pharmacies that opportunistically exist outside the hospital’s gates.14
Most patients know pharmaceuticals cannot cure them, but something is
better than nothing.
The psychiatric hospital is almost 70 years old, and it would soon be upgraded to a National Institute of Mental Health, giving psychiatrists ac-
PROOF
RF
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 3
Care • 3
7/23/20 9:51 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
RF
Figure intro.2.
Waiting outside the OPD.
Photo by author
cess to resources and prestige. Yet this transformation would largely be lost
on visitors, who will still see it as the pāgal khānā, the asylum. Patients are
haunted by the knowledge that, until very recently, patients living in the
long-term wards were chained to their beds.15 For these reasons, they still
worry about being “locked up” here. Most want their prescriptions filled
and their most adverse symptoms alleviated. A short, quick exchange. Unfortunately, the long lines mean that a quick hospital visit remains a fantasy.
A woman — perhaps in her forties — enters with her daughter and son-inlaw. She tells Dr. Manzoor that three of her sons are dead. One, who was
thirteen months old, died after a fall. Another died of pneumonia. She is
vague about how the third died, but it sounds like he was a “militant,” the
name given to those who took up arms against the Indian state. Three of
her daughters are alive. She says her husband doesn’t believe she is sick and
did not let her come to the clinic for two weeks because it is the harvesting
season. She has been experiencing dag, a Kashmiri word meaning restless
pain, for the past eleven years. She’s been on Fludac — a generic version of
Prozac —and another generic antidepressant for most of that time. Like most
patients at the hospital, she does not know her diagnosis and does not ask.
She’s here because she’s out of medication.
PROOF
4 • Introduction
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 4
7/23/20 9:51 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
During their interaction, Dr. Manzoor turns to me and says in English,
“Her multiple somatic features are characteristic of trauma victims.”16 He
emphasizes the word “characteristic,” making it crackle. He occasionally
translates these encounters for me, especially those related to trauma and
ptsd. His explanations are terse, the result of years of giving case presentations as an intern and junior doctor. His statement contains a twofold
translation: a physiological sign, dag, is converted into an English-language
psychiatric diagnosis. Psychiatrists like Dr. Manzoor believe that Kashmiri
patients lack knowledge of the psyche and express psychiatric symptoms as
physical symptoms because these are more culturally acceptable and less
stigmatizing. In other words, Dr. Manzoor is saying that, though this woman
thinks she is suffering from dag (physical pain), she is actually suffering from
psychological trauma. Psychiatrists call this process “somatization.” However, Dr. Manzoor does not have the time nor the inclination to explain any
of this to his patient. He scribbles another round of Fludac, and she’s gone.
Next, an elderly woman enters. She has come alone, which is unusual.
She’s wearing a face-covering veil (burqā), but it is casually tossed over her
head, in the unfussy way many elderly women wear it. Dr. Manzoor asks
how long she’s been ill. She’s on the verge of tears. She says she has been coming since “the English lady” was here. She is referring to Erna Hoch, a Swiss
psychiatrist who was a professor of psychiatry and served for some time as
the head of the department (hod) of psychiatry in Kashmir.17 Hoch retired
in 1980, so this woman’s distress is also chronic. She speaks rapidly, trying
to maximize her time with Dr. Manzoor. In the middle of her soliloquy,
Dr. Manzoor’s phone beeps a loud and obnoxious melody, a text message
received. She pauses, midsentence, while he clumsily punches a response. A
precious moment slips by.
When he’s done sending his text, Dr. Manzoor looks up and, to my surprise, asks if she will switch to Urdu so I can better follow her story. Her
eyes dart in my direction; she seems uncomfortable but reluctantly agrees.
She has been coming to the hospital for a long time, she repeats. She has one
son. Two of her brothers were killed by “unidentified gunmen.” This term
is a code word for ikhwāns, Kashmiri armed fighters who were turned into
counterinsurgents by the Indian military and who committed some of the
worst atrocities during the conflict. She is a widow, she says. She lives with a
persistent body ache. Dr. Manzoor tells me, in English, that she hasn’t come
to terms with any of these deaths. “She’s unlikely to improve,” he says. “Another typical trauma case.” He prescribes a benzodiazepine, another illegible scribble.
PROOF
RF
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 5
Care • 5
7/23/20 9:51 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
RF
As she’s about to leave, Dr. Manzoor suddenly asks if I want to ask a question. Caught off guard, I struggle to formulate something. I ask if she prays.
She says she tries, but she can’t. In a patronizing tone, Dr. Manzoor encourages her to pray. I am annoyed at myself for asking this question, but also at
Dr. Manzoor for turning my question into a critique of her behavior.
The next few hours pass like this, smudges of anguish, blurs of medical
cards, and muted grief, like a steel-gray ocean registering the coming of a
storm. Soon, my field notebooks will be filled with similar, fleeting, dreamlike encounters between doctors and patients, aid workers, and recipients.
This fragmentary archive both frustrated and fascinated me.18 Too much left
unsaid, festering disputes glimpsed through flashes of life.
Abruptly, at 3 p.m., the hospital empties out. Many patients are from rural areas and must start on their journeys so they can be home by dusk. The
habitus of military occupation dictates that people do not stay out after dark,
though there is no official nighttime curfew. Dr. Manzoor gathers his belongings. He will now go to his private clinic, where he consults with patients until 8 p.m. almost every day. Although Dr. Manzoor and other public-sector
employees are technically forbidden from private practice, he tells me it is
a necessity: the salary from the public hospital is a “pittance.” When I ask
when he takes time off, he chuckles, “every other Sunday.”
He offers me a ride in his well-used Hyundai i-10, and I ask him to drop me
off at Dal Gate, the city’s tourist and transportation hub. Driving through
the Old City, we pass the Martyr’s Graveyard, where more than a thousand
Kashmiri protestors who have died at the hands of Indian armed forces are
buried, past the remnants of nineteenth-century wooden homes, and stately,
intricately carved shrines (dargāh), influenced by the architectural shapes
of Buddhist stūpas.19 The Old City’s narrow alleyways invite disorientation.
Looming mountains, suddenly visible in a gap between two structures, stare
back as if rudely awakened after a long sleep. Past the tar road, a small stream
gurgles and then disappears, reminding you that once upon a time, before
occupation, before haphazard construction, the cities of Kashmir were once
connected and entirely navigable by water.
As we get to the new city, the streets and boulevards widen and the vista
opens, the mountains now bold and unobstructed. Along Dal Lake, one of
Srinagar’s best-known tourist attractions, rows of ornamented tourist houseboats with romantic names like Fairy Land and Queen of Sheeba stand nonplussed above the green slush and plastic that dot the lake’s surface. In recent
years, the lake’s decrepitude has become a social and political flashpoint —
PROOF
6 • Introduction
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 6
7/23/20 9:51 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
nature, too, has been ravaged by the conflict.20 “People were too worried about
life and death. . . .”
Dr. Manzoor drops me off. After sitting in the opd all day, I want to
stretch my legs. Moreover, fall is in the air, Kashmir’s most spectacular season. As I walk, the cool air washes over me. My fieldwork bag and aluminum
water bottle clink against each other. I pass the tourist shops, flaunting their
identical wares — silver jewelry, colorful papier mâché boxes, woolen shawls
with intricate embroidery, and hand-knotted carpets. The shopkeepers
beckon me in their practiced English, “Hello, Madam, come and look, no problem!” Just as casually as I am called, I am released. I cross Abdullah Bridge,
the traffic buzzing past. Like the new and old Srinagar, Abdullah Bridge
is also haunted by a more beautiful and older twin. To its east lies the dilapidated but delicate wooden Old Zero Bridge, currently under a tourist
makeover. Tourism and war, side by side, just one of the many ironies of life
here.
Two soldiers and one military bunker greet me at this end of the bridge.
Another bunker awaits on the other end, along with some unruly spirals of
concertina wire, the leftover of some counterinsurgency operation from long
ago. The spirals, which snag your clothes and nick you if you do not contort
your body just so, slow down movement. Rem(a)inders: things are not what
they seem.
ONE BUNKER, ONE BUNKER, TWO
Safely over the wire, I’m now in Rajbagh, my neighborhood. I pass the bakery, shuttered and wan, but a bustling hub at 6 a.m., when young men from
every household queue for warm, fresh bread, even during curfews. I pass the
elementary school, where the squeals of children wake me every morning.
Then I’m in the lane of my guest house. One more to cross, a big one. The Central Reserve Police Force (crpF), a paramilitary force, has occupied an entire
block across from my guest house. Behind us rises an abandoned mansion,
the site of a fierce battle between the crpF and an armed group in the early
1990s. The mansion still holds this history — broken windows, licks of smoke
discoloring the walls, the attic now a bird sanctuary.
A soldier is always perched in the bunker overlooking the street. He has
a perfect view of who comes and goes. I never meet his gaze, though I feel
it penetrating my clothes. The back of my neck bristles as I walk by, even
though my identity as a non-Kashmiri protects me from harm. Sometimes
PROOF
RF
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 7
Care • 7
7/23/20 9:51 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
RF
the soldier will belt out a melancholic Bollywood song when women pass by,
flirtations designed to float in the realm of the harmless. Other times I see a
few of them playing a vigorous game of volleyball or their uniforms, freshly
laundered, drying on clotheslines. For them, too, this stands in for normal
life. When the conflict began in 1988, the soldiers deployed were told that
they would be in Kashmir for a week to help facilitate an election. They’ve
now been here for thirty years.
High above the paramilitary encampment, the leaves of the towering
chinār tree are changing color. The evening call to prayer crackles to life from
the mosque. The āzān’s plaintive melody, soon echoed by dozens of other
mosques throughout the city, rises and floats in the space between day and
night. The smoke from burning leaves stings my eyes. I knock on the large,
steel gate. The elderly groundskeeper, a migrant worker from Nepal, opens
the side door and greets me. I’m home.
•
For the past three decades, Kashmiris have been living through multiple
crises — an indefinite, legally enforced state of emergency, unparalleled
militarization and securitization, unfulfilled demands for independence,
and enormous psychological and emotional suffering. As I visited different
sites of mental health care around the city to study Kashmir’s “epidemic of
trauma,” Indian armed forces, guns, and bunkers were ubiquitous. Sometimes, their presence was menacing, and at other times, because of their
disproportionality against mundane urban life, comical. At first, I considered the military presence background noise and kept my gaze fixed on the
foreground: the clinic. Militarism was part of the general unsettled nature of
things, something to write about in a “context” chapter, I thought. Though
they troubled me, as a medical anthropologist, my notes were dominated by
the clinic’s daily bustle, not its military outsides. I thought of medicine as a
mode of redress where the harms of militarism and violence were being responded to and reckoned with.
As my fieldwork progressed, however, the boundaries I had unconsciously
drawn between medicine and militarism dissolved. External crises were
unfolding inside the clinic. Curfews and strikes disrupted flows of drugs,
equipment, personnel, and professional opportunities; hospitals, medical
professionals, and ambulances were attacked and threatened; and the culture of impunity unleashed by unfettered emergency powers had spread to
PROOF
8 • Introduction
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 8
7/23/20 9:51 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
medicine, breeding corruption, mistrust, and malpractice. Clinicians struggled, day after day, to shore up the clinic’s therapeutic boundaries against
violence.
Together, these entanglements revealed that medicine was not just a remedy for violence but part of its repertoire. This complicated my work as an
anthropologist trying to “study medicine.” What was my ethnographic material and what was the context or background?21 Conventional modes of
anthropological categorization and ordering — violence as background and
medicine as foreground — failed.
•
TWO MODES OF PRESENCE: A RELATIONAL APPROACH TO OCCUPATION
Eventually, I realized I had it inside out. I had been trying to tell a story of
medicine in violence. But I had to tell a story of violence through medicine.
Rather than see medicine nested in a context of violence, in a state of occupation, military and medical infrastructures were co-imbricated, physically
and symbolically. Rather than medicine and war, humanitarianism and militarism, or care and violence, as opposites, they were related. How did militarism and care become so inextricably linked, and with what effect? In what
ways is care not always, and not necessarily, an antidote to violence?
This book attends to the critical junctures — the moments, practices, and
techniques — when medicine and militarism merge. The chapters show how
routine, therapeutic encounters are reshaped by military and counterinsurgency logics — from identifying bodies in distress (chapter 1) to who is doing
the treating (chapter 2) to how treatment is brought to a close (chapter 3) to
the ways that care is evaluated after the fact (chapter 4). In the final chapter (chapter 5), militarized care comes to a sudden and unceremonious end
and forms of relatedness and care that exist and thrive beyond military and
humanitarian logics. Each chapter title is named after a critical juncture
that shows how military and counterinsurgency practices and discourses
infiltrate the clinic, everyday life, and experiences of distress, producing
disorienting and overlapping worlds. These uncanny resonances across clinical and military spheres reveal the political stakes of mental distress in
Kashmir.
Back at Kāthi Darwāzā, more secrets of empire await. People in Kashmir
see contemporary entanglements of care and militarism as deeply historically rooted. The region has been under direct or indirect colonial rule since
PROOF
RF
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 9
Care • 9
7/23/20 9:51 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
RF
Figure intro.3. Caring for Kashmir. Courtesy Elayne McCabe
1586, when the Mughal emperor Akbar’s forces invaded Kashmir and the last
Kashmiri ruler was deposed. Kashmiris left their agricultural activities en
masse to fight the Mughal invasion, but a year later, the Kashmiri peasantry
was devastated, facing colonial rule and famine. To help mitigate the famine, and to “win the hearts and minds” of the colonized population, Akbar
instituted a labor program in which he hired thousands of peasants to build
a wall around the imperial city. Today an inscription on Kāthi Darwāzā still
reads: “No one was forced to work on the construction of the wall and all
were paid.”22 The inscription tells of Akbar’s humanitarian assistance program from centuries ago, made to a place and population he “loved.”23
Some 450 years later, Kashmir remains under foreign rule (India, Pakistan, and China), and, according to its current rulers, it is still deeply cared
for. Poised against an azure sky, another military infrastructure, newer than
Kāthi Darwāzā, also professes love. This proclamation goes a step further
than Akbar’s: the military’s overflowing capacity for care extends even to
birds.
These twin proclamations of imperial love are separated by centuries, but
they resonate nonetheless. For the last three decades, the architecture of Indian occupation has combined militarism and care. These are occupation’s
two “modes of presence.”24 Today, militarism and care continue to exist in
close proximity —spatially, materially, epistemologically, and ontologically —
and explicitly borrow from one another. For example, the military mandate
PROOF
10 • Introduction
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 10
7/23/20 9:51 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
to eviscerate terrorists and defeat insurgency exists alongside mandates to
care, guarantee life, and heal suffering through public health and humanitarianism. The psychiatric hospital shares a wall with the central jail; one of
the few inpatient substance abuse treatment centers to treat approximately 11
percent of the adult male population addicted to benzodiazepines is located
inside the militarized police headquarters; the Indian military uses psychological and psychiatric techniques, such as counseling and psychotherapy,
to heal Kashmiris from their “misguided” politics; and clinical and everyday
language — such as the word encounter — refer to both biomedical encounters
and police violence. At face value, most Kashmiris do not see civil institutions such as public health as overly repressive, yet medicine plays a critical role not just in responding to, but in refracting and transforming violence’s forms and effects. A relational approach to occupation thus reveals
how Indian rule is not characterized by total domination or necropolitics,
but through recombining the necropolitical and biopolitical, humanitarian,
and carceral, violence and care, nervousness and calculation.25
Conquests justified in the name of care are not particular to Kashmir nor to
the Indian state. These are increasingly evident in global governance — from
transnational humanitarianism, legal regimes around asylum seekers and
refugees, corporations embracing “corporate social,” and counterinsurgency
campaigns designed to “win back hearts and minds.” In other words, both
militarism and humanitarianism — processes often considered opposites —
are connected through the sign of care. As Miriam Ticktin has asked in a
different context, “What does it mean to have care do the work of the government,” and in this case the military?26 While many scholars have described the increasingly intimate connections between militarism and care
post-9/11, there are some key differences in my analysis. First, medicine, and
more specifically psychiatry and psychology, are central to this story. “Terror” and “compassion” economies collide with most tragic effect in the clinic.
Subjects who have been torn apart by state violence find themselves turning to those same institutions for redress.27 Second, while much work on
military-humanitarian interventions has focused on the explicit borrowing
of humanitarian justifications and technologies for military interventions,
there are many subtle ways that military and emergency logics suffuse clinical and humanitarian practices and everyday life. Third, while the rise of
military-humanitarian interventions is often read as a sign of a “new transnational world order” based on a growing “desire to intervene” on the part of
industrialized countries, humanitarianism is also used to fulfill nationalist
goals.28 Rather than evidence of growing internationalism, this book locates
PROOF
RF
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 11
Care • 11
7/23/20 9:51 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
RF
humanitarianism and care within the grammar of rising xenophobia in the
Global South.
A NOTE ON CARE
What is possible — clinically, ethically, socially, and politically — under occupation? What forms of care? What forms of life? In the pages that follow,
care emerges as a fraught sphere of effort that is never quite what it seems.
In Kashmir, care has become a catchall for vastly different actions, desires, and practices — from counterinsurgency operations to psychosocial
counseling by humanitarian ngos to public health. To differentiate between these multiple meanings and uses of care, I use different terms. I understand militarized care as discourses and practices conducted by the Indian
state, military, or police officials to further an imperialist project, which are
articulated in the language of “protection” and “national security.” When
describing the practices of nonmilitary actors, such as humanitarian ngos
and public health actors, I describe them as humanitarian care, ngo humanitarianism, or clinical care. These included electroshock therapy, prescribing
medications, counseling, talk therapy, and ethical listening. Though these
efforts are meant to be apolitical and neutral, they become distorted by violence and militarism. Finally, I describe everyday care as noninstitutional
forms of care, including hospitality, feeding, attending to hospitalized kin,
and remembering loved ones through dreams and reveries. During my fieldwork, all these forms of care were copresent, with radically different affective
valences, effects, and outcomes.
Nonetheless, the entanglement of care with nationalist and militaristic
projects reveals the need to unmoor care from associations with the “good”—
attachment, protection, redemption, or happiness. The traditional binary
between care and suffering—with care representing the alleviation of distress—
no longer holds.29 Rather, we must unsettle and “vex” militarized and humanitarian care through feminist and decolonial framings.30
Scholars of humanitarian and biopolitical care have persuasively shown
how efforts to care can have unintentional, even harmful effects.31 For example, in the aftermath of natural disasters or crises, determinations of which
bodies, persons, and communities deserve care are based on subjective and
politically expedient calculations that are racialized, classed, and gendered.
Further, given that capacities to care are finite, processes of giving care can
be uneven. By caring for some, others might be excluded. Thus, humanitarian and clinical care can offer succor, but can also produce inequality or
PROOF
12 • Introduction
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 12
7/23/20 9:51 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
create exclusions. Scholars have described this as the “violence of humanitarianism” or the “violence of care.”32 While these critiques are important
for attending to humanitarianism’s unintended effects, they do not always
consider how care is an embodied and relational practice.
For this, we have to turn to feminist scholars of gendered labor, who have
shown how care work is deeply affective, unrecognized, undervalued, marginal, and labor-intensive.33 In my fieldwork, I was drawn to how care work
produced ambivalences and challenges for experts and nonexperts alike, including kin, nurses, doctors, aid workers, and bureaucrats operating in constrained circumstances.34 Attending to the embodied and relational thickness of care reveals how care’s opposites — refusal, neglect, disinterest, and
harm — emerge in and through practices of care, not outside them. Relatedly,
suffering or abandonment are not merely the results of care’s absence, but
are folded into processes of care.
Because of care’s imbrications with violence, unlike other ethnographies
of violence, this work does not call for more care in response to social suffering. Instead, it shows how care does not necessarily lead to succor, and
indifference does not necessarily lead to neglect. These simplistic oppositions and their moral mappings are inadequate to capturing the dynamics
of Kashmir’s colonial past and present.35
•
While we now know that military and imperial projects explicitly borrow
humanitarian rhetoric, and have done so for a long time, my ethnography
demanded an accounting of militarism’s many indirect, discreet, and unintentional effects.
In Kashmir, militarism and care are related at three different registers.
First, gendered rhetorics and discourses of love and care — such as “we even
protect birds” — ground and justify continued Indian military presence in
Kashmir.36 The Indian state has consistently imagined its relationship to
Kashmir as based on care and humanitarianism, despite its consistent and
overwhelming reliance on repressive military force. The strategic use of humanitarian discourses became particularly salient after 1998, when the Indian military shifted from kinetic operations — operations involving active
warfare — to counterinsurgency.37
Counterinsurgency, a military doctrine that includes the use of siege warfare, cultivating networks of local collaborators and informants, and using
development and humanitarianism as tools to win the hearts and minds of
PROOF
RF
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 13
Care • 13
7/23/20 9:51 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
RF
civilian populations, is often described as a kinder, gentler form of warfare.
Unlike conventional war, which aims to “cow enemy populations through
displays of shocking, awesome force,” counterinsurgency attempts to cow
them by love, care, and restraint.38 As Jennifer Terry notes, counterinsurgency strategies often use biomedical logics — such as “surgical strikes” or
analogizing an insurgency to a “tumor” — that mask how military operations
“actually undermine the health and security of the very people the operations
are claiming to liberate.”39 Rather than brute force, these “softer” tactics —
always gendered female — attempt to reorient civilian sympathies away from
insurgents and instill feelings of cooperation, trust, and loyalty for the military.40 In Kashmir and elsewhere, however, counterinsurgency has always
been combined with more punishing military strategies, including widespread arrests, torture, and other methods designed to produce “shock and
awe” in colonized or occupied populations.
Second, like other militaries, Indian armed forces use humanitarian,
medical, and psychological technologies as instruments of warcraft.41 While
scholars of Kashmir have attended to the necropolitical harms caused by Indian military occupation, less attention has been paid to the state’s “biopolitical” presence, including how medicine and psychiatry have become tied
to counterinsurgency.42 Yet, in recent years, occupation and state violence
have taken a distinctively biomedical and therapeutic turn. Militarized care
interventions, including police-run substance abuse clinics, counseling, rehabilitation programs for stone throwers, free medical and mental health
camps, and post-disaster relief, use medicine and psychiatry to claim Indian
armed forces are healing a traumatized population. These interventions conveniently ignore the fact that most Kashmiris see Indian security forces as
the primary cause of trauma, rather than its antidote.
Third, and most important, spaces and logics of care are also unintentionally affected by militarism and a culture of impunity. This is evident in neutral and apolitical spaces, such as ngo humanitarianism or public health.
Violence and militarism seep into the clinic at several different levels. At the
level of the body, experiences of loss and unlivability in the personal subjective mirror Kashmir’s “knotted” colonial and neocolonial geopolitics (see
chapter 1).43 Many patients and experts who encounter humanitarian care
have themselves experienced political violence or may become politicized
through encounters with injurious health systems (chapter 2).44 Over and
over again in my fieldwork I heard: “No one is healthy in Kashmir.” At the
level of interpersonal or intersubjective relations, the co-imbrication of mili-
PROOF
14 • Introduction
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 14
7/23/20 9:51 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
tary and humanitarian care wreaks havoc on kin relations, often leading to
frayed trust and intimacy. Miscommunications in medical encounters are
symptomatic of the uncertainties and instabilities unleashed by counterinsurgency and other military operations, such as the state’s pervasive use of
political collaborators, informers, and spies. Finally, at a systemic level, medicine becomes an exemplary site to witness the tentacular reach of militarism,
rather than its counterpoint. Both doctors and patients struggle against the
culture of impunity in public health, which they see as a direct result of
unfettered militarism and emergency powers (see chapter 2). For example,
in addition to being the most densely militarized region in India, Kashmir
has also earned the dubious distinction of being the most corrupt. Precisely
because medicine is meant to be palliative, its corruptibility is seen as particularly egregious. Not only is medicine unprotected from the logic of disruption; it spawns its own forms of instability. In other words, medicine and
psychiatry do not just respond to, but reinterpret and transform the ontological instabilities produced by violence.
These scales of imbrication show that despite militarism being imagined as rational, controlled, and circumscribed — characterized by “surgical
strikes,” “containing the insurgency,” or establishing “tight control” over an
area or population — it exerts immense social, temporal, phenomenological,
and material force on everyday life. Militarism is both “sticky” and diffuse —
it is saturated with affect and infiltrates spaces and worlds without recognizing that it does so.45 Rather than temporally delimited, its effects linger long
after operations have ended. To understand these traces, we need to dive into
Kashmir’s history.
•
HISTORIES OF CARE
The contemporary crisis in Kashmir derives from overinvestments in care
rather than long-standing neglect. Since 1586, Kashmir has been directly or
indirectly ruled by foreign empires: Mughal (1586 – 1753), Afghan (1751 – 1819),
Sikh (1819 –46), Dogra (1846 –1947), and India, Pakistan, and China (1947 on).
My interlocutors consistently pointed to two politically and psychically resonant signposts in this long history: 1586, when the last Kashmiri ruler was
deposed, and 1931, when the first organized mobilization for Kashmiri independence occurred and twenty-one Kashmiris were massacred by the police.
This longue durée historical consciousness resists dominant Indian and Paki-
PROOF
RF
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 15
Care • 15
7/23/20 9:51 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
RF
stani nationalist imaginaries of the region, which privilege the 1947 Partition
or the 1988 uprisings as the origins of the Kashmir conflict (see chapter 1).46
In 1846, after the Anglo-Sikh war, the Kashmir Valley was sold to the
Dogra empire. It joined the Tibetan Buddhist – majority region of Ladakh,
Hindu-majority Jammu, and Muslim-majority Gilgit and Baltistan to form
the princely state of Jammu and Kashmir, a geographic territory that continues to ground a collective Kashmiri identity and demands for decolonization.47 Kashmiri Muslims remember (Hindu) Dogra rule as a particularly oppressive historical period marked by exploitation, discrimination,
and neglect. Muslim tillers were denied land rights and were heavily taxed;
all land belonged to the maharaja or to Kashmir’s Hindu (Pandit or Dogra)
minority.48
During Dogra rule, the region became a coveted destination for foreign
mountaineers, photographers, travelers, and other adventurers. Its stunning
mountainous landscape figured prominently in naturalist travelogues and
was featured in the work of photographers who won major prizes in Europe.
As Ananya Kabir describes, as “the idea of Kashmir became important to different constituencies, its resonance multiplied”; the region became a “territory of desire.”49
In the 1920s and 1930s, Kashmiri Muslims, inspired by anti-imperialist
social movements erupting across the subcontinent, began demanding social
and political rights. In 1946, a politician named Sheikh Abdullah launched
the “Quit Kashmir” movement, mirroring the “Quit India” movement against
British rule. Abdullah, along with a few communist intellectuals, drafted a
manifesto called “Naya [new] Kashmir,” which promised, among other things,
land-to-tiller rights and the right to equal pay. After Abdullah’s National Conference government came to power in 1948, he reversed centuries of exploitation that Muslim tillers had faced through Afghan, Sikh, and Dogra rule.
These land reforms were the most radical anywhere in the world outside the
Soviet bloc and lionized Sheikh Abdullah in the minds of Kashmiri Muslims
(indeed, he became known as Sher-e-Kashmir, the Lion of Kashmir).
Meanwhile, the region’s political future remained unsettled. On the eve
of India’s and Pakistan’s independence from British rule in 1947, the fate of
over five hundred princely states was left undetermined. While most acceded
to either Pakistan or India, Kashmir’s maharaja was undecided.50 Under contentious circumstances, he acceded to India, defying the aspirations of an
overwhelming majority of his subjects.51 In what many Kashmiris view as an
act of betrayal, Sheikh Abdullah endorsed the maharaja’s decision. These
events eventually led to the first of three wars between India and Pakistan.
PROOF
16 • Introduction
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 16
7/23/20 9:51 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
Figure intro.4. Kashmir Baramula, view down the river. Source: Museum
of Photographic Arts
After the 1947 – 48 war, India and Pakistan divided the former princely
state along a ceasefire line, known today as the Line of Control (LoC), effectively engendering a state of “permanent liminality.”52 The territory under
Indian control was named Jammu and Kashmir, while the areas under Pakistani control were named Gilgit-Baltistan and Azad’ [free] Jammu and Kashmir (ajk).53 The un recommended that India and Pakistan “bring about a
cessation of fighting and create proper conditions for a free and impartial
plebiscite to decide whether the state of Jammu and Kashmir is to accede to
India or Pakistan.”54 India initially agreed to the plebiscite, but later withdrew.55 These events helped create an image of Kashmir as a “border dispute”
between India and Pakistan, rather than a region with a unique social history and heterogenous regional identity. Today, pro-independence activists
in Kashmir call for reunifying and decolonizing both Indian- and Pakistaniheld Kashmir.56
In the following decades, Indian sovereignty over territory under its control was cemented through military and humanitarian overinvestments.
PROOF
RF
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 17
Care • 17
7/23/20 9:51 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
RF
Figure intro.5. Satirizing the postcolonial. Source: Rising Kashmir
These were done in the name of caring for the secular nation and its minoritized populations, but were used to stifle the political aspirations of Kashmiris. Borrowing and extending techniques from British colonial rule, the
Indian state enacted one of the world’s “most established, sophisticated, and
pervasive systems of emergency rule and legislation” and repeatedly criminalized pro-independence demands as “conspiracies” and “antinational.”57
The Indian state’s global image as the “world’s largest democracy,” a generous aid donor, and noninterventionist actor have helped disguise its military
excesses in Kashmir and other border regions.58
Meanwhile, aid to Kashmir was also used to produce psychic, social, and
political-economic dependence on the Indian state — a classically neocolonial arrangement.59 In the 1960s, Kashmir had India’s “highest per capita
central aid, highest per capita plan and lowest per capita taxes among the
states of India . . . [while lagging] behind the rest of the country in its economic growth and productivity.”60 By the 1970s, more than 50 percent of the
state’s expenditure consisted of debt and interest repayments. The debt servicing liability on loans given by the central to the state government today
is staggering: 5.35 rupees for every rupee borrowed; in other words, resources
required for productive investments are being diverted to debt repayments.
PROOF
18 • Introduction
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 18
7/23/20 9:51 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
Kashmiri pro-independence activists have cited these facts to claim that “India is guilty of treating Kashmir as a colony.”61
For decades, Kashmiri intellectuals and politicians have been concerned
about the effects of the Indian overinvestments and fostering client – patron
relationships on Kashmiri political subjectivity. Pro-independence Kashmiri
political leaders, such as Maqbool Bhat, one of the founders of the Jammu
Kashmir National Liberation Front (nlF), who was hanged by the Indian
government in 1984, offered a potent critique of the corrosive effects of Indian aid and dependency and how it may sediment in psyches and habitus.
As Bhat once said, “the war of liberation cannot be fought by those who seek
aid from others.”62
In contrast, in the Indian imagination, Kashmir has been showered with
magnanimous love and aid to the detriment of other regions. While this
overinvestment is justified because of Kashmir’s territorial importance to the
Indian state — Kashmir is described as an “indivisible limb” (atoot ang) and
the “crown jewel” of the Indian nation—Kashmiris living within it are invisibilized or problematized. Mainstream Indian publics struggle to understand
why Kashmiris would seek independence from India. In the Indian nationalist imaginary, losing Kashmir would mean reliving the trauma of Partition,
which for many remains an unassimilated loss. Today, the litmus test of Indian patriotism is the question, “Do you believe Kashmir is an integral part
of India?” With the ascent of the right-wing Bharatiya Janata Party (bjp) government, there is little space for debate; the answer must be, unequivocally,
“yes.” Unlike other “marginal” places that struggle against abandonment or
neglect, Kashmir is loved — too loved — by India and Pakistan.
But why is this love necessary? Loving Kashmir is critical to how Indian nationalism attains perfectibility.63 Images of Kashmir’s topographical
beauty, honed during British/Dogra rule, also shaped postcolonial Indian
libidinal overinvestments in the region. A favored honeymoon destination,
images of Kashmir’s topography circulate in postcards, posters, and Bollywood films, producing a virulent libidinal economy.64 Through these acts
of circulation and consumption, Kashmir’s beauty becomes synecdochally
linked to the Indian nation-state; its beauty is something that Indians can
possess. Second, by loving the only Muslim-majority state in the country,
India can claim that it has perfected a secular, liberal, multicultural identity, particularly against an Islamic Pakistani state. Third, and paradoxically,
loving and caring for Kashmir is a thinly disguised and converted form of
Islamophobia. Rather than “hating” Pakistan or Kashmiri Muslims, Indians
PROOF
RF
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 19
Care • 19
7/23/20 9:51 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
RF
can bond over “loving” Kashmir.65 In this libidinal logic, Kashmiri Muslims
are injured and killed not because of discrimination, but for “the psychic
health and wellbeing” of the Indian (Hindu) nation.66 However, as we will
see, this libidinal attachment is insatiable. Currents of resentment and anger from donor to recipient unsettle. After all they have been given, why are
Kashmiris still dissatisfied?
Despite India’s claims of magnanimity, Indian love and care for Kashmir has always been laden with expectations. In exchange, Kashmiris must
give up aspirations for independence and self-determination. However, this
bargain became increasingly fraught as decades of Indian rule progressed.
During the 1970s, when Indian state control over the region was cemented,
a vibrant culture of political satire simultaneously erupted, critiquing and
mocking Sheikh Abdullah and the Indian government.67 Several underground pro-independence revolutionary groups emerged during this period,
including the jklF, which would spearhead the armed struggle in the 1980s.68
The 1970s and 1980s also saw major shifts in the Indian political mainstream,
including the collapse of the Nehruvian compact, intensifying regional conflicts and demands for greater social and political rights across India.69 In several Indian states, including Punjab, Manipur, and Nagaland, movements for
self-determination flared up. Intellectuals, activists, and civil society actors
were killed, arrested, censored, and silenced. While many of these states were
also heavily militarized—and some, like Manipur and Nagaland, remain so
today—they do not prompt the same affective intensity from Indian nationalists as Kashmir because they lack its particular history of overinvestment.
In 1987, reports that a Jammu and Kashmir state assembly election was
rigged in favor of the pro – Indian National Conference sparked a mass movement against Indian rule. As one doctor I interviewed told me, the 1987 elections were the first and last in which he voted. Indeed, for many Kashmiris,
1987 represented the final crack in India’s democratic apparatus, proving
once and for all that Indian love had merely been a disguised iron fist. In
1988, the jklF, an organization with secular, leftist roots, waged a guerrilla war against Indian armed forces with the slogan Kashmir banega khudmukhtar (Kashmir will be independent). Other organizations, such as the
Jama’at Islami and Hizbul Mujahideen (hm), supported merging with Pakistan. In 1988, Kashmiris began an armed struggle to overthrow Indian rule.
Because some armed groups received assistance from Pakistan, the Indian
state glossed the movement as Pakistani-sponsored “cross-border terrorism,”
while erasing its own extralegal actions in the region. Part of India’s claim
over Kashmir rests on its self-image as a pluralistic, democratic, and secular
PROOF
20 • Introduction
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 20
7/23/20 9:51 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
country. However, many Kashmiris feel they have never enjoyed the fruits
of Indian democracy, as draconian laws have been in place for decades. Further, many see Indian rule as the latest in a long line of foreign colonial
occupations.
Meanwhile, Pakistan, flush with arms and militants it was recruiting and
training for the American-sponsored Afghani resistance against the Soviet
Union, increased its support for the hm and provided weapons and ammunitions training in Pakistan-controlled Kashmir.70 Thousands of Kashmiri
youth crossed the treacherous Pir Panjal mountains into Pakistani-controlled
Kashmir to train against the Indian army. The Afghan mujahideen’s successful war against the Soviet Union also had a huge emotional effect on Kashmiris. If the Soviet army could be defeated, then why not India’s? Many described the first months of the armed struggle as junoon — a collective state of
passion, excitement, even madness. Slogans chanted during protests, which
at times drew hundreds of thousands of people, emphasized that Kashmiri
self-determination (āzādī) could not be bought through gifts of roads, economic relief or other humanitarian or development assistance: “No roads!
Āzādī! No relief! Āzādī!”71
As the transnational circuit of militants, weapons, and training became
clear, relations between India and Pakistan deteriorated further. As Seema
Kazi notes, Pakistan’s participation in the Kashmir uprising allowed the
Indian military to collapse the goals of militarization for external defense
and use the military for domestic repression.72 India labeled the Kashmir
armed uprising “cross-border terrorism,” rather than a pro-independence
movement. Both countries scaled up their military presence along the border. Between 1990 and 1994, 400,000 Indian troops were deployed to the
region. In 1998, both India and Pakistan became nuclear powers, escalating
the stakes of the Kashmir conflict. By 2015, India was the world’s fourth largest defense spender, buying 50 percent of all Israeli weapons exports, many
of which are “field tested,” that is, were used to kill or maim Palestinians.73
Many of these weapons are implicitly or explicitly imagined as necessary for
Kashmir’s protection. Kashmir keeps India’s military-industrial-surveillance
complex — worth US$62 billion in 2019 — ticking.
In addition to sending half a million soldiers to fight the armed movement, the Indian army also deployed paramilitary troops and militarized the
Jammu and Kashmir police. All these forces operate under the umbrella term
armed forces. They include the Assam Rifles (a paramilitary force raised by
the British colonial administration for policing northeastern India), the Border Security Force (bsF), the Central Reserve Police Force (crpF), Rashtriya
PROOF
RF
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 21
Care • 21
7/23/20 9:51 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
RF
Rifles (rr), Indian Reserve Police Force, and paramilitary forces like the
Special Task Force (stF, later renamed the Special Operations Group [sog]),
ikhwāns (former militants recruited as counterinsurgents), and armed members of Village Defense Committees. Everyone in Kashmir is familiar with
these acronyms — bsF, crpF, sog, rr . They roll off tongues.
Using mechanisms in the Indian constitution, Kashmir was declared —
and remains today—a “state of emergency.” This categorization allows Indian
armed forces to operate with extraordinary powers—such as “catch and kill”
and shoot on suspicion—and be granted immunity from prosecution. These
powers are seen as necessary for maintaining India’s “national security” in
the face of terrorism. Yet, extraordinary powers have also caused widespread
human rights violations, including extrajudicial killings, rape, unlawful detention, torture, and enforced disappearances. Many Kashmiris call Indian
armed forces “insecurity forces” because of their deplorable human rights record and the fact that state violence is overwhelmingly directed toward civilians, not armed fighters. The term insecurity forces reveals the ontological gulf
that exists between Indian and Kashmiri perspectives on the conflict.
In the mid-1990s, the armed struggle fragmented along pro-independence
and pro-Pakistan lines, a split in Kashmiri political subjectivity that has still
not been reconciled.74 Many Kashmiris critiqued the usurpation of their independence struggle by Pakistan, as the hm and other pro-Pakistan armed
groups killed prominent independence activists, politicians, religious figures,
and religious minorities. In 1990, thousands of Kashmiri Hindu (Pandit)
families fled the region under duress, and many still live in refugee camps
and have not returned. At the same time, many Kashmiris remained sympathetic to Pakistan’s efforts to support Kashmiris against Indian aggression.
These developments, often described as the “Islamicization” of the armed
struggle, also worked in India’s national self-interest by reducing Kashmir to
a dispute between a secular, tolerant India and an intolerant and fundamentalist Pakistan.75 Although most Kashmiri Muslims did not support violence
against religious minorities, the exodus of Kashmiri Pandits (Hindus) and
their unresolved status continues to be a pain often “weaponized” by the Indian state to cast Kashmiris Muslims as Islamic radicals.76
By the mid-2000s, the Indian military had mostly rooted out the armed
insurgency by exploiting internal divisions in the movement between proPakistan and pro-independence groups. Despite significant reductions in violent incidents and in the numbers of armed fighters, the Indian state has
maintained its troop presence in Kashmir at approximately 500,000 — an
extraordinary ratio of a thousand troops for each insurgent. The Indian mili-
PROOF
22 • Introduction
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 22
7/23/20 9:51 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
tary has also significantly reduced “infiltration” — the flow of armed fighters,
weapons, and ammunition —from Pakistan. However, despite these changes,
none of the emergency laws put in place in 1990 has been revoked. Emergency powers, typically conceptualized as temporary and reactive, have
become part of a larger, more permanent “methodology of governance.”77
Kashmiris continue to live in a thoroughly militarized landscape, as if they
are still in the depths of war. Everyday life remains structured by security
checkpoints, soldiers, and bunkers in streets and neighborhoods; curfews
block movement and regulate the times of travel; frequent and unpredictable internet and cell phone communication blackouts; cordon-and-search
operations in homes, neighborhoods, and villages; highly regulated and securitized borders; and blocked roads and highways to prevent flows of food,
medicine, essential goods, and trade.
Military victories did not root out desires for independence, although
the movement changed form. While Pakistan continues to publicize human
rights abuses in Indian-controlled Kashmir to the international community,
the struggle has indigenized. Armed fighters remain a small, though psychically important part of the struggle, Kashmiris have developed a range of
nonviolent and creative tactics of civil disobedience to protest militarization,
including strikes (hartāl); shutdowns (bandh); mass, unarmed protests; and
stone throwing (sangbāz) targeted at military infrastructures. As Sanjay Kak
describes, the shift from armed to unarmed protest has been “nothing short of
tectonic.”78 Political writings, journalism, art, poetry, graffiti, and online activism counter state violence in all its forms—from enforced disappearances to
corruption in the public health system. As Mohamad Junaid notes, these tactics should not be considered “adaptation” or “resistance,” which assume that
subjects are merely reacting to state power. Instead, they “constitute Kashmiri
youth as political subjects in their own right.”79
The turn to nonviolent resistance has not improved the lives of Kashmiris, however. Rather, militarization and systematic human rights violations continue; India and Pakistan remain in a political stalemate, unwilling
to give Kashmiris a seat at the table; and xenophobic, anti-Muslim, Hindu
nationalism following the bjp ’s electoral victories in 2014 and 2019 has only
gained virulence. These developments have solidified the Indian state’s status as a “foreign occupier” — an occupier on which, given the few sources of
stability in the region, many are forced to depend for material survival.
Meanwhile, the Indian state has responded to these developments with
even more violence and care. Political agitations are (mis)read as disguised
desires for aid. For example, after mass pro-independence protests broke
PROOF
RF
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 23
Care • 23
7/23/20 9:51 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
RF
Figure intro.6.
Stencil graffiti of stone thrower
in Srinagar. Photo by author
Figure intro.7. Line of No Control. Source: Times of India
PROOF
24 • Introduction
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 24
7/23/20 9:51 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
out in 2016 (chapter 5), Indian Prime Minister Narendra Modi argued that
Kashmiris needed “laptops, not stones,” in their hands.80 Similarly, after the
region’s autonomy was revoked in August 2019, Modi called for Indians to
“hug each Kashmiri” to create “a new paradise.”81 Despite calls to care for
Kashmiris, they have been met with gunfire, lead-coated pellets, and tear
gas in every major protest since 2008, resulting in large numbers of deaths
and injuries.82 Figure Intro.7 shows a Kashmiri protestor’s body ravaged by
lead-coated pellets, satirizing how state violence toward Kashmiris is represented as love.
In recent years, Indian love for Kashmir has grown even more forceful.
Kashmir’s mental health crisis offered an opportunity to reestablish the Indian state’s legitimacy. Trauma was rivaling terrorism as the most pressing
governance concern.83
•
OCCUPYING THE CLINIC
What does it mean for trauma and mental health to emerge as “matters of
care” in this moment and within this colonial genealogy?84 Why would a
militarized state assume responsibility for restoring the health of a warweary population, and what does this commitment mean for medicine’s assumed neutrality?
The Indian state’s humanitarian impulses have taken increasingly medical, psychological, and therapeutic form since the turn of the century. In
2001, the Indian military launched “Operation Sadbhavana [goodwill]” to
legitimize the military’s role in governance and civil society by adopting
development and humanitarian goals.85 Today, militarized care efforts include mental health interventions by Indian armed forces and post-disaster
emergency relief. For example, the Jammu and Kashmir police have set
up inpatient and outpatient clinics across the state to address a burgeoning substance abuse epidemic. The police also regularly hire civilian mental
health professionals, including child psychologists, to conduct workshops
and camps on mental health in schools and communities, targeting, in the
words of the inspector general, “young minds” to understand “why youth are
resorting to violent means of protest [i.e., stone pelting].”86
While these explicit uses of humanitarianism are limited relative to the
Indian military’s overall budget, their effects on public health and medicine
PROOF
RF
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 25
Care • 25
7/23/20 9:51 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
RF
are significant. Through them, the clinic has gradually become a “zone of
mutual provocation” between military and humanitarian logics.87 In addition to becoming an object of militarized care, mental health care has also
become a priority for public health and for local and international ngos
(henceforth “ngo humanitarianism”). In ngo humanitarianism, subjects
of care are seen as carrying a “capacity for ideological disposition that has
to be cultivated in a particular direction,” but these directions can be quite
different.88 For example, humanitarian ngos encourage Kashmiris to imagine themselves as “patients” and “victims,” rather than as political subjects
(chapter 4). Meanwhile, sites of militarized care cultivate affective dispositions such as gratitude and obeisance in patients, which are closely linked
to the state’s counterinsurgency aims (chapter 5). While militarized care is
a form of “political humanitarianism,”89 ngo humanitarianism and public
health interventions try to be neutral and apolitical.
Medicine and psychiatry have become sites of contestation, in which radically different social, political, and ideological projects intermingle. The effect is like a latticed window (pinjakārī) — an architectural feature still visible
in Srinagar’s Old City, where it adorns nineteenth-century wooden homes —
where light mixes with dark and vegetal forms with empty space.
Similarly, the clinic becomes a latticed space where multiple projects and
histories intersect: public mental health care, transnational psychiatric humanitarianism, counterinsurgency, and militarized care. The clinic — in the
broad sense of the discourses, practices, and spaces of humanitarian, medical, psychiatric, and psychosocial care — thus becomes a critical site for witnessing the peculiar admixture of military and humanitarian aims. Cure
converges with the violence it would seem to address.
One critical disruption of combining humanitarian, military-humanitarian, public health, and counterinsurgency aims—which can work at crosspurposes — is the steady erosion of international humanitarian tenets around
neutrality, impartiality, and immunity. Typically, in war contexts, the clinic is
a protected space. International humanitarian laws decree that the wounded
must be treated regardless of their political affiliations, and health workers
and the clinic should be shielded from the dangers of battle.90 This is because
medicine and humanitarianism are supposedly forms of ethical care distinct
and apart from politics.91 For example, when James Orbinski accepted the
Nobel Peace Prize for msF in 1999, he described the role of medical humanitarian organizations thus: “Humanitarian action is more than simple
generosity, simple charity. It aims to build spaces of normalcy in the midst of what
is abnormal” (emphasis mine). As Orbinski noted, humanitarian care does
PROOF
26 • Introduction
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 26
7/23/20 9:51 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
Figure intro.8. Latticed windows in the old city. Courtesy Sanna Irshad Mattoo
not try to change the “abnormal,” which is the work of politics, but provides
a humane counterpoint to it: a refugee camp, a counseling office, a mobile
clinic.
However, the clinic has been shown to be vulnerable to attack in politically unstable contexts, and providers routinely become embroiled in political struggles.92 Despite commitments to neutrality, Kashmiri psychiatrists like Dr. Manzoor, with whom I began this introduction, worked in
and against long histories of occupations, insurgency and counterinsurgency, intermediate crises such as chronic resource shortages, and immediate, short-term crises such as natural disasters and periods of political unrest.
These political crises and their differing temporalities were not external to
medicine, but were actively present in the clinic, unsettling “neutral” humanitarian care.
During my fieldwork, I noticed how care workers and patients (and anthropologist) expended much labor and energy trying to disentangle the
“abnormal” (militarism or violence) from the “normal” (the humanitarian and caring). Yet the best efforts of individual providers were sometimes
overwhelmed by the broader milieu of mistrust and corruption that had encroached upon medicine as a result of military and counterinsurgency practices. For example, though Kashmiri psychiatrists tried to introduce more
PROOF
RF
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 27
Care • 27
7/23/20 9:51 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
RF
ethical forms of psychiatric care into their practice, such as outpatient treatment rather than long hospitalizations, they could only achieve these goals
through the “counter-protocol” use of electric shock, which was also a form
of state torture (chapter 3).93 Rather than the clean line separating the “abnormal” and “normal” in Orbinski’s humanitarian fantasy, these conditions
were frequently blurred in everyday clinical practices, presenting ambivalences and contradictions for experts and patients alike.
•
CONTESTATIONS
The clinic was also a contested space in another sense. While critiques of
global medicine and humanitarianism often foreground their modes of
systematic exclusion, the occupied clinic was a space where normative biomedical ethics were remade and subjectivities, relations, and hierarchies disrupted or overturned.94 Constestations in medicine often derive from and
respond to coloniality, but they also exceed it. Although psychiatry was not
a significant “tool of empire” in British India, India’s relation to Kashmir and
the global rise of humanitarianism suggests a different dynamic.95 In Kashmir, care in all its guises — militarized care, public health care, and ngo humanitarianism — was contested, both because of the infectious nature of militarism and because the forms of institutionalized care offered were meager.
Mental health care is particularly prone to contention because it is an unusual form of humanitarian relief. It is not curative, offering only temporary,
and often politically compromised, relief. For example, affordable substance
abuse treatment was available to patients, but only from the police; public
health care consisted of limited access to psychopharmaceuticals; and ngo
humanitarianism offered, at best, psychosocial counseling or emergency relief kits (a few kilos of rice, lentils, and cooking oil) after a traumatic event.
Unlike access to clean water, food, or residency permits, none of these gifts
made the difference between life and death for victims of trauma. They were
“bare gifts” accompanying minimal biopolitics.96 For many, these bare gifts
were symptomatic of the state’s anemic commitments to its humanitarian
presence as compared with its military presence. This political economy of
care made such gifts easier to refuse (chapter 5).97
Despite many efforts by the state and international organizations to transform Kashmir’s political crisis into a public health crisis, in other words, to
“medicalize” the occupation, these attempts were ultimately unsuccessful.
PROOF
28 • Introduction
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 28
7/23/20 9:51 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
While trauma does important political work for Kashmiris, its significance
lies not in the clinical and humanitarian notion of trauma as exception— as
an unusual event that overtakes people’s psychological capacities —but rather
as a nebulous, constant disturbance that has spread through the social, impinging on people’s capacities to dream, imagine, and act (chapter 1). Despite
psychiatric and humanitarian attempts to localize trauma within specific
incidents, Kashmiris understand violence as both a traumatic event and traumatic environment, “the atmosphere that shape[s] one’s capacities to attach
to the world” (chapter 1).98 Instead of locating distress in individual bodies
or specific events, Kashmiris semiologically locate trauma both externally
and internally, through English words like turmoil and Kashmiri words like
mahaul (atmosphere) and hālāt (situation), which connect bodily symptoms
with social and political etiologies, casting the longue durée of colonial violence and the moyen durée of military occupation as deeply disrupted.99
While Kashmiris use discourses of trauma and ptsd toward certain political ends, there are ongoing debates about the extent to which Kashmiris
should embrace an identity of collective victimhood. As medical anthropologists have shown, certain clinical diagnoses can be used to shore up racialized inequalities or other forms of structural or political violence.100 Some
see the label of “traumatized” as a continuation of discourses representing
Kashmiri Muslims as mad, irrational, fundamentalist, and radical because
they belong to a political community that seeks independence from a supposedly benevolent, secular, and tolerant nation-state. While humanitarian
discourses of trauma might be well intentioned, they can establish Kashmiris as helpless victims unable to govern and care for themselves.
Rather than seeing Kashmir’s “epidemic of trauma” as the product of
some internal failing — whether religious identity or neurobiological malfunctioning — Kashmiris argue that mental illnesses and collective trauma
have “political etiologies,” that they are a direct product of colonial, social,
economic, and political violence.101 As Fanon similarly noted, the production of madness on a mass scale in colonial Algeria was “a direct product of
oppression.”102 In this sense, Kashmiris insist that an epidemic of trauma is
not merely a public health crisis, but a political crisis. This move resonates
with how other communities that have suffered racism, colonization, and
violence understand their distress. Indigenous scholars and activists, for example, have demanded greater attention to centuries of settler colonialism
as a determinant of ill health among native populations today.103
How does a community then contest characterizations of collective disturbance and madness? How do they not only unsettle coloniality’s nega-
PROOF
RF
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 29
Care • 29
7/23/20 9:51 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
RF
tions, but create and cultivate “modes of life, existence, being and thought
otherwise?”104 There are flourishing counter-imaginaries of health and wellbeing in Kashmir, articulated through a decolonial lens that exceeds and
precedes Kashmir’s colonization (see the poem, “Before,” chapter 1, and chapter 5). In some cases, the contestations are linguistic and overt — in language,
protests, graffiti, and affectively charged encounters between aid workers
and recipients. Many Kashmiris have proudly reclaimed the word “madness”
(mot) as an ironic commentary on their own resistance movement, which
confronts one of the largest armies in the world with little outside support.
They place hope in what may seem to be an abstract futurity, even if it is read
as “mad.” Many told me, “We’re in this for the long term. It may take 100,
150 years to get our freedom, but we don’t mind.” In Kashmir, embracing this
long historical consciousness allows a person to remain patient, strong, and
courageous — markers of a different kind of well-being and moral rectitude
than what biomedical psychiatry or humanitarianism offer (chapters 1 and
5). Rather than the depoliticized term mental health care, they and I use the
tropes of madness and disturbance to show how some social and political conditions are, indeed, maddening.
At other moments, contestations live beneath surfaces, behind language.
This should not be surprising, given that existential, ethical, and social suffering are not fully graspable, knowable, or translatable experiences.105 Beyond
the irreducibility of pain and suffering, regimes of care and severe mental illness can both actively produce (il)legibility and (in)expressibility. Communication breakdowns in humanitarian and clinical encounters are intrinsic to
knowledge-gathering processes, not incidental to them (chapter 4). This is not
as simple as a dichotomy between speech and silence, but a more nuanced relation between individuals or groups who are not necessarily silent, but systematically not heard in that those hearing them “often can’t bear to be changed
by what they hear.”106 Modes of unintelligibility in the clinic must be nested
in a political history of erasing Kashmiri voices and aspirations.
Yet there are modes of relating that exceed both militaristic and humanitarian impulses that bend care toward something other than indifference
or displays of deservingness. Counterpoints to militarized care are found
in poetry, art, and literature, as well as everyday practices such as hospitality (mehmān nawāzī) and duty. For these reasons, poems (both my own and
others’) pollinate this book. Unlike military or humanitarian care, hospitality and duty are meant to be given without expectation of return. While
ephemeral, they reveal how Kashmiris are actively forging a poetics of selfdetermination in the present.
PROOF
30 • Introduction
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 30
7/23/20 9:51 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
One of the most surprising aspects of militarization is that it produces
its own undoing. Since occupation disrupts everyday life, communication,
and temporality, it allows for in-between, liminal spaces and shadow sides to
arise. Disturbance produces time and occasion for stories, reveries, and jokes
that challenge it. Attending to these contestations required reaching beyond
the conventional ethnographic tool kit and normative linguistic register. I
oriented myself to poetry, disordered speech, embodiment, lamentation,
dreams, and other elliptical communications that invited a different “politics of hearing.”107 These bridged somatic and existential pain and everyday
traumas and spectacular violence. They resisted dominant anthropological
impulses to capture reality and instead offered ethical and epistemological
openings that help us see how violence makes its own sociality.
PROOF
RF
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 31
Care • 31
7/23/20 9:51 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
CHAPTER 1
Siege
No flower here, nor bulbul, nor garden, not even one . . .
We went to the doctor,1 brought medicine, took it properly
Even after discipline, no disease is cured, not even one
Cities are choked, villages silent
No war epics, no Gulrezs,2 are read, not even one
...
Easy to put a shoulder to a hill and shift its location
But very difficult to change a mind, not even one
For a long while, I have been pained by a passion
No healer for this disease, not even one
— Ghazal by Ghulam Hassan “Ghamgeen”
A late March afternoon, a Thursday.3 Most psychiatrists at the hospital have
left for the day. The remaining staff turn their attention to those who do
not — cannot — leave, patients who have been living in the hospital’s “closed”
(long-term) wards for weeks, months, years. Life here moves more cautiously
than in the opd. Some are here because their level of distress warrants longterm hospitalization; others have stabilized but cannot return home because
their families feel ill-equipped to care for them or, in some cases, have abandoned them. I have been spending my afternoons in the women’s closed
ward, trying to develop a rapport with the dozen or so patients and the two
“wardens,” Asmaji and Haleemaji, in charge of them. Despite the hospital’s
commitment to outpatient, community-based mental health care, its past as
an asylum still lingers. Prisoners and wardens, not patients and caregivers inhabit
wards that feel more carceral than caring.
Every day, we carousel through the same routine. Lunch at 11 a.m. It is one
of only two times each day that patients are allowed out of the ward. Some-
PROOF
RF
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 32
7/23/20 9:51 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
Figure 1.1. Closed ward. Photo by author
times, if the weather is nice, the wardens will let them sit on the grassy knoll
outside and soak in the sun for a few minutes, a small relief from the dank
inside, where the sour smell of cheap disinfectant and mothballed blankets
hangs in the air. By 12:05, everyone is back in their beds, awaiting their medications. msF counselors sometimes lead recreational activities for the patients,
but these happen erratically. Days fold into each other, only occasional creases
marking time’s passing.
Today, everyone is murmuring about how one of the patients tried to run
away, but she was caught outside the hospital’s gates. I don’t know how she
was brought — dragged? — back. I can’t help but look at her now, wonder what
she’s feeling. Everyone is sneaking glances at her. Her purple-printed salwar
kameez is matted with sweat and dirt. She was beautiful in a past life.
An elderly male nurse calls out names from a hand-written list, while
Asmaji and Haleemaji dole out doses from a medicine tray. Several women
plead for an injection when their name is called. “Why are they asking for an
injection?” I ask Nusrat, the ward’s oldest resident, who has befriended me,
and whose bed I am sitting on.
“They have all become weak [kamzor],” Nusrat says. “Injections give them
strength.” I note the tense Nusrat uses, the present perfect: the women have
PROOF
RF
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 33
Siege • 33
7/23/20 9:51 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
RF
become, not they are kamzor. This means that something has changed, something has happened since they were hospitalized. Maybe it’s just me, but the
demand for injections seem particularly vociferous today. Maybe they need
something to steel themselves against news of the capture.
•
Another Thursday, this time late June. I was accompanying Action Aid International, a psychosocial organization, on a routine visit to their beneficiaries’ homes.4 On this day, Action Aid’s team of counselors consisted of
five men and one woman. We drove an hour north from Srinagar on the
Srinagar – Leh highway to Ganderbal district, the heat of the city behind
us. After weaving up mountain roads, the air changed. It was spiked with a
chill; the bitter and refreshing scent of pines wafted in through the windows.
We arrived in a village that everyone called “Gujarpati” — an informal
name given to settlements where Kashmir’s minority Gujar community
live.5 The village looked different from others we had visited, the houses
made with natural materials rather than cement. In one household, we met
a woman in her thirties named Shakeela. Like many Gujars, she was fluent
in Urdu, so I could follow the conversation between her and the counselors.
Her brother-in-law was killed, she said. She didn’t name the perpetrators,
though she likely knew who they were. The family saw him being arrested,
and then never saw him again. One of the male counselors brusquely probed,
“Arrested, yes, and what else?” He was trying to assess the level of trauma the
family had suffered to establish that they were truly in need of Action Aid’s
assistance (there are so many vulnerable families to choose from). Shakeela
said her husband was assaulted during the incident. Now he was hearingimpaired and was suffering from insomnia.
I asked Shakeela what the situation was like in their village during the
1990s, during the height of the armed conflict. She said, “Back then, there
were lots of ‘crackdowns’ [military sieges or cordon-and-search operations].
We used to run away because the army used to come at night and force us
out of our homes. But now, it doesn’t happen so often. We’re not afraid anymore.” She told me she still has nightmares when remembering the past. “I
have taken lots of medicine for this,” she said, and showed me a brown glass
bottle on the shelf, covered in layers of dust, mostly emptied of its liquid
contents. The bottle, a tonic, a brand of Unani medicine,6 claims to improve
bodily vitality and strength. As I examined the bottle, Shakeela explained,
“Too much worrying [pareshānī] makes a person weak [kamzor].”
PROOF
34 • Chapter One
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 34
7/23/20 9:51 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
•
Spilling out of these two scenes of care was a singular complaint or symptom called kamzorī in Urdu (or in Kashmiri, kamzōrī). Generally translated
as a persistent feeling of fatigue, loss of vital energy or substances like semen
or blood, or the weakening of physical and psychological capacities due to
aging or mental illness, kamzorī was by far the most ubiquitous complaint
in mental health care settings across Kashmir. While central to local experience and ideology, and present in almost every psychiatric encounter
I witnessed, kamzorī never appeared in globally circulated epidemiological
reports on Kashmir’s mental health crisis. Its absence was not merely because
it was translated into an English-language psychiatric diagnosis, such as depression, traumatic stress, or ptsd, but because it was rendered illegitimate
in comparison to them. This chapter spotlights kamzorī, not merely in a
familiar anthropological scalar move from ‘global’ to ‘local’ knowledge, but
because kamzorī demands acknowledging the presence of multiple bodily
and health ontologies inside the clinic.
Kamzorī raised a different set of political, moral, and relational stakes
than other psychiatric complaints and disorders. For example, Shakeela said
her persistent fear of sieges had led to a loss of strength and vitality. Although
she had received counseling from Action Aid, she described her treatment
as incomplete and was using Unani supplements.7 Relatedly, by demanding
injections instead of pharmaceuticals, patients in the closed ward signaled
that hospitalization was having detrimental effects on their health. In both
scenes, complaints of kamzorī persisted despite access to care. What does it
mean that kamzorī was not a mark of care’s absence, but its presence? And
why was kamzorī ubiquitous in occupied Kashmir?
Medical anthropologists argue that symptoms or complaints are more
than biological signs. They may also materialize or represent social and economic realities — such as gendered, racialized, classed, or caste inequities and
precarities.8 As Margaret Lock and Vinh-Kim Nguyen write, the body and
the social world are mutually constitutive; what happens in the body “is
informed by social worlds and the social world is in turn informed by the
reality of physical experience.”9 Symptoms of distress can be saturated with
meaning and can be an indirect way of expressing inconvenient or difficult
truths. For example, in Iran, heart distress is both literally and symbolically
important to the sufferer. At the literal level, heart distress connotes palpitations and heart flutters and requires the intervention of a cardiologist. At a
metaphorical level, however, heart distress can index difficult personal and
PROOF
RF
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 35
Siege • 35
7/23/20 9:51 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
RF
social circumstances, feelings of loss or grief, and worries about health and
financial affairs.10
These insights offer a starting point for understanding kamzorī as a meaningful expression of distress, but they rely on an understanding of symptoms
as being representations or translations of something else. My ethnography
suggests, on the contrary, that kamzorī requires attention on its own terms.
For one, kamzorī has more expansive meanings than the English word weakness.11 Kamzorī describes a mode of embodiment that is not individual, but
is social and relational. For example, Lawrence Cohen shows how low-caste
(Chamar) communities used discourses of kamzorī to explain how centuries
of caste-based discrimination, inequality, and violence had produced debility, both in individual bodies and in their community as a whole. In other
words, kamzorī articulated the debilitated singular body with the debilitated
body politic; complaints of kamzorī “glided” from “the personal subjective to
the collective.”12 Kamzorī was also a moral discourse: it registered the effects
of caste discrimination, while preserving the moral integrity of the “weakened” at the hands of the “weakeners.”13
In Kashmir, too, the kamzor body was also a relational body. Kamzorī
never just indexed an individual condition; it was always used to describe
social conditions. For example, Shakeela’s kamzorī was a product of her being a subject of occupation. Her kamzorī was tied to collective experiences
of physical and structural violence that Kashmiris had suffered, which manifested themselves in bodily attenuations. Second, kamzorī was not triggered
by a particular incident of violence, but was linked to living in a traumatic
environment, which led to, in her words, “too much worrying.” Shakeela described kamzorī as the cumulative effect of living through decades of military and counterinsurgency operations. Although the “crackdowns” (sieges)
had largely stopped, kamzorī remained. Kamzorī was thus the siege sedimented and memorialized in bodies. In making this point, Shakeela offered
a powerful critique of logics of militarized care, in which sieges and “crackdowns” are justified as necessary to protect civilians from dangerous “insurgents.” Instead, Shakeela felt overwhelmed, besieged, and inundated by
these technologies and their potent traces. Meanwhile, although sieges are
designed to stop time, to contain and isolate territories and populations,
their effect was the opposite. Kamzorī flowed out into the social, from one
person to another.
For these reasons, kamzorī broadens the scope of what counts as wartime
injury. Kamzorī showed that war’s effects were not just physical or psychological, but existential, moral, and spiritual. Spiritual and moral vitality not
PROOF
36 • Chapter One
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 36
7/23/20 9:51 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
only were critical dimensions of health and well-being for Kashmiris, but
also were necessary to combat occupation. Thus, as a mode of embodiment,
kamzorī’s presence and persistence signaled more than a “body totally imprinted by history.”14 Kamzorī offered a “biomoral” critique of occupation.15
In other words, kamzorī described a body whose materiality contained the
possibility of an otherwise. The body that “mattered” — the body that Shakeela and the women in the closed wards called for — was not just physically
fit, but also had moral and political “strength” (tāqat), nourished by meaningful and intact social relations, restraint, forbearance, and patience — qualities essential for surviving colonization. In other words, kamzorī denoted a
different body than the somatic or physical body treated by biological psychiatry. It registered the siege’s effects on bodies, psyches, and the body politic, but it also offered a line of escape.
Given kamzorī’s social usefulness and its semantic richness, why, then,
was it invisibilized in the clinic?
•
Like kamzorī, which accumulates through time, this story, too, builds, one
twig at a time, on a mound of kindling. The first twig describes how and why
kamzorī was rendered an insignificant complaint in the clinic.
A slow day in the opd.
Slow enough to know when things are heard
and not heard.
Another woman, another complaint of kamzorī.
It’s not a leftover, she insists,
it was always there:
a wound that will not go away,
a disease without a healer.16
(Depression, the doctor insists.)
Be positive, he says.
She is much better now, isn’t she?
The pills (all those pills).
She can’t look at him.
Her body speaks to her, she says,
it shudders with weakness,
heavy legs.
PROOF
RF
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 37
Siege • 37
7/23/20 9:51 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
RF
Weights
holding her down.
Drowned if you do,
drowned if you don’t.
The doctor doesn’t like being
a healer with no disease.
This is not why he spent
seven-plus years accumulating
expertise, training, skills, techniques.
Her:
it was always there.
Him:
separating thing from thing.
Wrong thing in,
wrong thing out,
like barbed wire.
It ends like all clinical dramaturgies:
kaenh chhyun parvai,
nothing to worry about.
•
This poem describes an encounter I witnessed between Dr. Manzoor, a psychiatrist, and a patient named Ruksana, who came to the psychiatric hospital’s opd with complaints of chronic kamzorī.17 The poem tries to convey
the mistranslations and miscommunications that are not incidental to, but
constitutive of, processes of translation in both psychiatry and anthropology
(what else was I missing from her story?). Though Dr. Manzoor attempted to
bridge this divide, and Ruksana attempted to communicate her pain to him,
they were only partially perceptible to each other. Kamzorī existed at the
disjuncture of their different truths, where the “somatic” body of biomedicine and patients’ “biomoral” bodies diverged, becoming two different bodies.
The encounter between Dr. Manzoor and Ruksana typifies the epistemological and ontological gulfs that can exist between biomedically trained
psychiatrists and their patients. Psychiatrists read symptoms like kamzorī
as pathophysiological or neuropathological phenomena. For Dr. Manzoor,
kamzorī was not a complaint of significance because it lacked a physiologi-
PROOF
38 • Chapter One
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 38
7/23/20 9:51 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
cal basis, specific etiology, and because it could not be seen through imaging
technologies.18 As the French physician and philosopher of science Georges
Canguilhem famously noted, disease prestige is conferred based on the extent to which symptoms can — or cannot — be readily localized in the body.19
Further, when complaints of kamzorī could not be attached to specific instances of loss or violence, they could not be readily subsumed into the
framework of traumatic stress or ptsd, which were far more recognizable
and legitimate than kamzorī.20
Psychiatrists like Dr. Manzoor did not consider disorders of fatigue like
kamzorī as stand-alone concerns, because vitalism is not considered a marker
of health in biomedical logics. As Arthur Kleinman has argued, in biomedicine, disorders of fatigue have to be secondary to something else.21 This is
despite the fact that unexplained fatigue is the most common “unspecified
complaint” in Euro-American clinical settings — appearing in up to a third
of all doctors’ visits. By contrast, in the world’s other major medical systems,
including Chinese medicine, Ayurveda, or Unani, fatigue is not only a legitimate complaint, but a legitimate diagnosis.
In some cases, psychiatrists explained away kamzorī as psychogenic: as real
but subjective. They argued it was a form of “somatization” or “conversion” —
unconscious processes by which patients turn psychological problems into
more culturally acceptable physiological ones.22 In other words, they felt
that patients’ bodily complaints were disguised expressions of depression or
other psychiatric conditions. Yet, identifying kamzorī as “somatized” depression or trauma did not necessarily make psychiatrists more empathetic.
Many, like Dr. Manzoor, felt their patients were using kamzorī to receive
“secondary gains,” such as staying on medication, time off work or reproductive labor, or receiving extra care and attention from kin. Women who
complained of kamzorī — as they most often did — were particularly suspect.
As Jocelyn Chua has astutely noted, psychiatrists in South Asia, who are
overwhelmingly male, tend to judge female patients more harshly than their
male counterparts, especially when they appear with “low-prestige” ailments
like kamzorī.23 Rather than locate patients’ concerns in a framework of demanding domestic labor and patriarchal kinship structures, psychiatrists
described them as “spoiled” women who were failing to perform their gendered roles adequately. As one psychiatrist told me, “Nowadays, patients
want treatment [eilāj] for all kinds of aches and pains. ‘The nail on my pinky
finger hurts, so give me something for it,’ they’ll say.”
Yet, the ubiquity of kamzorī meant it was not easy to dismiss entirely. It
presented an obstacle for psychiatrists, who were themselves desperate to
PROOF
RF
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 39
Siege • 39
7/23/20 9:51 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
RF
establish their efficacy as healers in a competitive therapeutic environment
(“Be positive,” Dr. Manzoor insisted).24 To paraphrase the poem with which
I began this chapter, kamzorī threatened to render Dr. Manzoor useless, a
healer with no disease. To guard against this, psychiatrists occasionally prescribed iron tablets, vitamins, or Unani and Ayurvedic tonics — solutions
they considered placebos. However, as we saw with Shakeela, patients saw
these solutions as only partially satisfying. For them, kamzorī was not a cultural signifier — it did not stand in for something else. Neither was it only
about regaining physiological strength. Rather, kamzorī indexed the collective integrity of the body — and health’s — material, spiritual, moral, and
political dimensions. Given Dr. Manzoor’s lack of acknowledgment of this
bodily ontology, Ruksana felt kamzorī was a disease with no healer.
Clinicians were also caught in a global “political economy of trauma”25
that made it difficult — if not impossible —to focus on kamzorī. Kamzorī took
time, resources, and attention away from what many felt was the real mental
health crisis in Kashmir: the “epidemic” of trauma and ptsd. Trauma and
ptsd offered important social, economic, and research opportunities for humanitarians and psychiatrists. Since the 2000s, humanitarian aid workers
and Kashmiri psychiatrists have published papers on trauma and ptsd in
prestigious scientific journals, given interviews to the local and international
press, and traveled to international conferences.26 These actions, alongside
media, public health, and humanitarian efforts, put Kashmiri psychiatry on
the map. One 2009 article described Kashmir as “one of the most traumatized places on earth.”27 Accompanying the article were photographs of men’s
faces, etched with worry. The photograph’s frame was exceeded, conveying
deluge, a hospital besieged by trauma. Epidemiological studies of trauma and
ptsd in Kashmir affirmed the prevalence of ptsd among civilians, and unlike previous studies of war veterans or refugees, who were removed from the
site of trauma, they offered an understanding of what happens when people
continue to live in traumatic environments.
Just as kamzorī offered a moral framework for patients, psychiatrists were
drawn to ptsd because it, too, was morally exculpatory. Unlike other diagnoses of psychological disorder, sufferers of ptsd are unique in that they “are
seen as innocent victims and treated with patience and respect — a huge and
valuable digression from the sense of suspicion and distrust that formerly
pervaded the clinical phenomena associated with trauma.”28 In Kashmir,
pro-independence and human rights activists used epidemiological reports
on ptsd to argue that Indian militarization was inherently pathogenic, and
that militarization and sustained human rights violations had led to cultur-
PROOF
40 • Chapter One
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 40
7/23/20 9:51 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
ally specific forms of distress such as “midnight knock syndrome” — people
getting panic attacks at night as they imagine security forces or militants
searching for them. Because ptsd confers innocence on sufferers, the moral
underpinnings of these studies were useful for Kashmiris trying to counter Indian state discourses about Kashmiri Muslims as “terrorists.” Beyond
being clinical diagnoses, trauma and ptsd emerged as critical ethical and
political languages through which Kashmiris could point to their victimization as occupied subjects.
However, as I described in the introduction, the Indian state and military
also used trauma and ptsd for political purposes that were far from liberatory. Further, as the conflict distended into a third decade, a diagnostic category that hinged on people experiencing specific incidents of violence — such
as bombings, killings, or sexual violence — proved limited. Instead, like Shakeela, many located their pain in the longue durée and in a generalized milieu of unease. Dr. Abdul, who became a close interlocutor, described the
dangers of the “traumatization of psychiatry,” i.e., what he felt was an overemphasis on trauma and ptsd at the expense of other ailments. Yet he simultaneously recognized the difficulty of moving away from trauma and
ptsd, since these had become “the language of suffering in Kashmir,” fusing
with Kashmir’s independence struggle.29
•
Nonetheless, my ethnographic observations showed that, by 2009, patients
were much more likely to suffer from kamzorī than ptsd, and that kamzorī
usually outlasted other psychiatric symptoms. For example, in Ruksana and
Shakeela’s cases, as well as the women in the closed ward, kamzorī marked a
remainder, a body incomplete. Where did this feeling of being besieged come
from, and why was it so resilient?
A second twig. Kashmiris have also been subjected to a number of sieges
across different periods of colonial rule. Under Indian military occupation
(1990 to the present), sieges or crackdowns have been a significant counterinsurgency strategy. Throughout the 1990s, sieges occurred regularly in
dense civilian settings. Although rarer today, they still happen in rural areas.
Like other counterinsurgency strategies, sieges require civilian participation,
which demonstrates civilian-military cooperation against an “insurgent” or
“terrorist” Other. Military officials describe sieges as “population-centric”:
rather than eliminate the civilian population, they flush out “insurgents” or
“terrorists” who may be hiding among them, thus saving lives. The counter-
PROOF
RF
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 41
Siege • 41
7/23/20 9:51 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
RF
Figure 1.2. Patients seeking care at the psychiatric hospital.
Courtesy Robert Nickelsberg
insurgency imagination posits that these acts of counterinsurgency care
will remake civil-military relations: turning civilians away from (negative)
attachments to militants toward (positive) attachments to Indian armed
forces.
Before a siege begins, security forces first cordon off or surround a given
area so that no insurgents can escape. Then, the beginning of the siege is announced over loudspeakers from the village mosque or from patrolling paramilitary jeeps. All village residents must leave their homes with their identity cards. Men are often asked to assemble in the village square (maedān),
while women gather in a separate area. Men, young and old, must walk toward the square with their “arms held high and pointing toward the sky,” the
universal hands-up-don’t-shoot gesture.30 The gendering of space, ostensibly
done in the name of care, is a source of great social anxiety: it allows soldiers
unfettered access to women’s bodies without the protection of male kin and
prevents women from protesting if men are arrested or taken away for interrogation. Identity cards are matched to faces and each house is thoroughly
searched for any signs of militants or weapons. In other cases, when sieges
are spurred by information gleaned from an “informer” or “collaborator,”
PROOF
42 • Chapter One
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 42
7/23/20 9:51 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
residents have to line up in front of the collaborator — whose face and identity are always hidden. The collaborator examines each civilian carefully and
may name one as a militant or sympathizer.31 This process can take hours or
days, and the men must remain outdoors for the duration of the siege, even
in the depths of winter.
In contrast to the benign image of the siege as a form of militarized care,
in reality, sieges are highly charged experiences. Anthropologist Wajahat
Ahmad describes a siege he experienced one freezing January morning in
1994. People’s sentiments ranged from anger to fear, “as they tr[ied] to come
to terms with a routine humiliation.”32 Other scholars have similarly argued
that so-called population-centric counterinsurgency strategies in fact target and instrumentalize civilians in war.33 Sieges disrupt everyday life, stall
movement and time, and enable extrajudicial actions and deaths to occur.
Contrary to their purpose, sieges can actually heighten tensions between
military forces and civilians. For example, in 2008, a village in Kupwara
district was kept under siege for eight days continuously, one of the longest
in recent Kashmiri history. As one newspaper described, the military kept
turning the electricity on and off throughout the siege. People complained
that the sick and elderly could not access medicine. Under pressure, the
troops temporarily lifted the siege, and some villagers fled to a neighboring village. By the eighth day, relations between the troops and villagers
had completely deteriorated. Villagers refused food offered by the troops.
Eventually, the troops withdrew without finding any insurgents, arms, or
ammunition in the area.34 This incident reveals how, rather than improving
relations between armed forces and civilians, counterinsurgency can result
in their unmaking.
Sieges are not isolated incidents. They leave marks in village landscapes
and on the subjectivities and memories of Kashmiris who have lived through
them. Ahmad describes how his village’s clinic was used as a torture chamber
during the siege in 1994.35 Villagers still remember the eerie cries of torture
floating through the air. People gave new names to spaces touched by the
siege—the hospital became the “crackdown hospital,” the high school “crackdown high school,” and the Eid prayer ground, “crackdown Eidgah.”36 These
new signifiers convey the siege’s capacity to infiltrate all aspects of village life
and public space, and they offer a powerful counternarrative to military narratives of sieges as limited, contained, and care-full.
Sieges have a deep history in Kashmir. Many describe the history of colonization since 1586 as one long siege.
PROOF
RF
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 43
Siege • 43
7/23/20 9:51 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
RF
•
Away from the world, away even from the monsoon rains of India, one might
have expected that Kashmir would have been left to itself, but its beauty and
rumored wealth allured the Mughals, and from the end of the 16th century,
the Kashmiri people have groaned under a foreign yoke. . . . Tyrant after tyrant tortured and degraded them, while at awful interludes came fires, floods,
earthquakes, famines and cholera.
— Walter R. Lawrence, Kashmir’s land settlement commissioner, in a speech
made at London’s Westminster Town Hall on December 13, 1895
Shakeela plotted chronic kamzorī within a lived history of counterinsurgency. She used kamzorī to make “historical sense” of her changing bodily
experience.37 Yet kamzorī was also tied to the violence of prior occupations.
In the nineteenth century, British missionaries observed kamzorī as a bodily
symptom with a “political etiology,” produced by Kashmir’s political and
economic subjugation under Dogra rule.38 Through their commentaries,
missionaries revealed how medicine in Kashmir was never purely humanitarian, but always political.
In the 1860s, British missionaries were keen to establish medical missions in the empire’s North-West Frontier, including in the princely state
of Jammu and Kashmir, which was under indirect rule.39 During this period, dual narratives of Kashmir proliferated in the colonial imagination.
On the one hand, Europeans saw Kashmir as a respite from the dusty, hot
plains and gave it derivative nicknames like “Switzerland of the East.” On
the other hand, racialized descriptions of Kashmiri Muslims as “apathetic
and fatalistic”40 painted the population as spiritually corrupt and in need of
Christianization.41 These racist, colonial imaginaries of Kashmiris as overly
accommodating, lazy, and weak — in a word, kamzor — persist today.
Medical missionaries faced severe constraints in their goal, however. Foreigners were not allowed to reside in the princely state beyond the summer
months, and there were deep currents of mistrust between the Dogras and
the British.42 Dogra rulers were nervous about increased British intervention
in their territory, possible foreign invasions, and the presence of spies. Such
suspicions were not entirely unfounded. As Christopher Snedden notes, this
was the time of the “Great Game” (or what the Russians evocatively called
the “Tournament of Shadows”). The British and Russian empires competed
for dominance in buffer states in Central Asia, as well as Afghanistan and
Jammu and Kashmir. Both the British and Russian empires indulged in “vari-
PROOF
44 • Chapter One
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 44
7/23/20 9:51 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
Figure 1.3. Subdistrict hospital in Seer, Kashmir. Courtesy Wajahad Ahmad
ous unobtrusive, or underhanded, tactics,” including sending European men
disguised as locals or explorers making “scientific” or shooting trips. Russian
and British spies maneuvered in each other’s territory.43
Despite these political intrigues, thanks to a fund of fourteen thousand
rupees raised by the Church Missionary Society, the Kashmir Medical Mission was established in 1865. The Dogra Maharaja Ranbir Singh strictly delimited the mission’s scope, including prohibiting all missionizing activities.
He also refused to relax the prohibition on foreigners remaining in Kashmir
during the winter. Thus, missionaries had to make the treacherous journey
down to the plains every year as winter set in and restart their mission anew
every spring. The Kashmir Medical Mission was nonetheless a success.44 In
one summer, Dr. William Elmslie, the mission head, reported treating two
thousand patients. The mission was tinged with the affects of a savior project: care was accomplished with an upbeat tone and marked with furious
activity and progress. For example, Arthur Neve, another mission head, described the bustling mission hospital: “It is scarcely the busiest season, but
PROOF
RF
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 45
Siege • 45
7/23/20 9:51 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
RF
already 135 beds are occupied,” “everything is once more in full swing,” “by
4 p.m. over 350 patients had been seen.”45 The gaze of medical missionaries
spotlighted medicine’s efficiencies, its works completed.
These affects of care were staged in contrast to the violence and repression
of the Dogra regime. In their memoirs, missionaries bemoaned the Dogra
state and the maharaja’s regular interference over the clinic, even though
much of this interference came after Elmslie was found to have been proselytizing patients — betraying the terms of the agreement with the sovereign.
After this, the maharaja used “coercive measures . . . to prevent patients attending the Mission dispensary.” Police spies were sent in the guise of patients to report on all the clinic’s happenings, and soldiers cordoned off the
clinic and recorded the names of all visiting patients.46 These events uncannily resonate with the next phase of Kashmir’s occupation, when the clinic
was again turned into a site of surveillance.
Although medical missionaries were strongly discouraged from making
political statements against the Dogra regime, many described the effects of
oppressive policies on the Muslim-majority population. For example, in his
memoir, Elmslie wrote:
But what is this oppression that I have spoken of? It is this — that at one
swoop half of every man’s produce goes to the Government treasury. Half
of everything, not merely of his grain, but even of the produce of his cattle, or whatever he has. . . . More than this even, his very fruit trees are
watched by Government and taken half for the Maharajah. A poor Kashmiri can call nothing his own. But, in reality, it is not only half a man loses,
for at least another quarter is taken by the rapacious government officials
who have to collect the nominal half. . . . The wonder is, how the people exist
at all. Of course I am a credulous missionary, and believed every story I
heard, but I should like to find the man in Kashmir who could deny these
facts. But it is not only the poor peasants who suffer; perhaps the condition of the shawl weavers is worse still. . . . These shawl weavers are a lean
wan race, recognizable at once from their sallow complexion, thin cheeks and despondent look [emphasis mine].47
Oppression, according to Elmslie, had given “the whole country a look of poverty,” creating an epidemic of kamzorī, embodied as “sallow complexion[s],
thin cheeks and despondent look.” Kamzorī materialized not just the physical toll of exploitation, but the immoral cruelty of Dogra colonialism. Critiquing Dogra policies and violating medical neutrality came at a high cost.
Some later attributed Elmslie’s “suspicious” death to poison, “for he had
PROOF
46 • Chapter One
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 46
7/23/20 9:51 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
made many enemies by his outspoken condemnation of the then prevailing
tyranny.”48
The situation deteriorated further, when Kashmir was ravaged by a terrible famine from 1877 to 1879. Dr. Arthur Neve, then head of the Kashmir
Medical Mission, heard “terrible stories . . . of the suffering.” He described
the “very scanty ragged garments” worn by weavers, the “emaciated bodies
of many of the poorer classes,” and “half-naked corpses that . . . [were] lying
by the roadside even in the European quarter.” The famine, according to
him, was not a “natural” disaster, but was caused by “malignant forces” — i.e.,
Dogra policies which had left peasants in penury. Rather than provide aid to
those suffering, the Dogra regime made attempts to hide the effects of the
famine. Neve chronicled one “sinister rumor” that “some hundreds of starving people had been purposely drowned in Wular Lake, to which colour was
lent by the sudden death of an eye-witness and informer within a few hours
of making the report.” Though Neve questioned the story’s authenticity, its
traction indexed “an alienation of sympathy, and . . . an intensity of sinister
suspicion which boded ill for the relation of the poor Mohammedan [Muslim] cultivators and weavers with their rulers.”49
In fact, Kashmiris did fight back against Dogra oppression. Lawrence
described seeing a protest in which peasants “fl[u]ng off their clothes and
smear[ed] themselves with wet mud,” marking their destitution and animallike existence at the hands of the Dogra government.50 Such descriptions
show how the weak, laboring Kashmiri Muslim body not only passively registered suffering and harm, but also was a site of resistant political subjectivities. These accounts show how kamzorī — the sense of being besieged by
external forces — persists through time. To make a deliberately paradoxical
statement: kamzorī, weakness, is historically resilient.
The effects of Dogra colonialism produced more than physical debility,
however. Kamzorī was also used to ascribe a moral weakening that had beset Kashmiris as a result of being colonized subjects. British colonizers had
much to say about the way colonialism had shaped the collective “personality” of Kashmiris. For example, Walter Lawrence, a land settlement officer,
described how turning Kashmir and the North-West Frontier Province into
a battleground between the Dogra, British, and Russian empires had had a
detrimental effect on the Kashmiri “national character.”51 According to him,
the “terrible system . . . of espionage and blackmailing” practiced by each of
the colonial powers had forced Kashmiris to become “treacherous” and distrustful of each other and of outsiders. While such generalizations are racist
and essentializing, they posited a relation between political conditions and
PROOF
RF
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 47
Siege • 47
7/23/20 9:51 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
RF
capacities for morality. This topic produced heated discussions in contemporary Kashmir.
•
Summer 2013: I’m in Kashmir, my first return since completing my dissertation. Friends and acquaintances tease me: So, when is the book coming out?
Flustered, I tell them it’s going to take years. But before I know it, my shame
gives way to the thickness of social relations. All over Rajbagh, my old stomping ground, people somehow remember me: the sharp-tongued woman who
lives next door; the dried fruit seller in the back alley (always well stocked
with bitter walnuts, buttery almonds, and tart apricots); the avuncular autorickshaw driver with the salt-and-pepper beard who has ferried me across
the city many times, his gray kurta flapping in the breeze; the grumpy shopkeeper with red-rimmed eyes who doled out change to me for two years without so much as a smile, but whose eyes light up when he sees me now. Kab
aaye? — when did you arrive? — he seems to genuinely want to know.
I’m here with only the vaguest to-do list because I know, in Kashmir,
you don’t need to search for projects. They are in plain sight, like soldiers in
grenade-proof bunkers. During long, lazy afternoons embellished with tea
(Lipton for me, nun chai for everyone else), biscuits, and girdas from the bakery, in living rooms where newspapers are scattered about, a series of headlines grabs my attention:
Spurious Drugs in Kashmir Hospitals
Tablet with “0% Antibiotic” Is at Heart of Drug Scandal in j&k
Fake Drugs Supplied to Hospitals in Jammu and Kashmir as Pharma
Company Denies Involvement
Spurious Drugs: Doctors, Society Claim j&k Govt. Playing with Lives
A corruption scandal is afoot. It centers on the supply and subsequent
cover-up of between 100,000 and 200,000 tablets of fake amoxicillin trihydrate, a first-line antibiotic, to Kashmir’s public hospitals. The pharmaceuticals, sold under the brand names Maximizen-625 and Curesef, were supposed
to contain five hundred milligrams of amoxicillin each, but contained zero
milligrams. Medical experts estimate that the supply of fake amoxicillin,
which went unreported for three years, contributed to the deaths of hundreds of people, including three hundred children.52 News spreads fast. A
New York Times article titled “Medicines Made in India Set Off Safety Wor-
PROOF
48 • Chapter One
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 48
7/23/20 9:51 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
ries” uses the scandal to discredit India’s generic pharmaceutical industry,
which has supplied amoxicillin to US hospitals as well.53
What shocks people is not the fake drugs — stories of fake drugs are an unfortunate but common phenomenon across the Global South. Nor is it the
fact that there’s corruption in the public health system. According to a study
by Transparency International, Jammu and Kashmir is India’s second most
corrupt state, after Bihar. More than eight hundred corruption cases against
politicians and bureaucrats are registered with the State Vigilance Commission and the crime branch of the Jammu and Kashmir police department,
with little or no resolution. With Kashmir’s extraordinary corruption already widely known, the amoxicillin scandal still erupts as a scandal because
children’s lives have been staked.54 As one civil society organizer described,
“this is not about amassing wealth through corrupt means, but about playing with human lives.”55 Everywhere I go, people are outraged — from autorickshaw drivers to doctors to university students. The amoxicillin scandal
is on everyone’s lips. For many, it affirms long-standing fears about the quality of medicine and care in a dilapidated public health system. The scandal
is evidence of how, far from being an apolitical, neutral, biopolitical good,
public medicine can perpetuate harm.
•
Unlike the sense of resignation that sometimes accompanies news of endemic corruption in South Asia, this scandal galvanized the public. After
the scandal first broke, in May 2013, pro-independence political parties called
a one-day, citywide strike (bandh). Medical professionals, civil society, religious leaders, and politicians marched through the streets wearing black
armbands, calling for implicated politicians and public health officials to
resign. One furious poster from the protest read: “Sack and hang those involved in drug scam.” The Doctors Association of Kashmir (dak), a civil
society organization, filed a public interest litigation (pil) petition in the
High Court, calling for the crime branch to take over the investigation and
issue summonses for the former health minister and four other accused public health officials. Syed Ali Shah Geelani, one of Kashmir’s most important
politicians, described the supply of fake drugs as an act of “genocide” by the
Indian state against Kashmiris.56 Although the fake drugs had spread outside
Kashmir, the scandal and the explanatory logics that followed rendered the
region, once again, a zone of exception.
PROOF
RF
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 49
Siege • 49
7/23/20 9:51 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
RF
Like all protests in Kashmir, the amoxicillin protests were carefully monitored and surveilled by the Indian state and its security agencies. Those
seen as being “too vocal” were arrested and censured. The whistleblower, Dr.
Nisar ul Hasan, who also happened to be the president of the Doctors Association of Kashmir, was a prime target. In June 2013, he was arrested while
on duty at Sri Maharaja Hari Singh (smhs) hospital, one of Kashmir’s largest public hospitals. During his shift, he was called to a nearby police station
under the pretense that a senior officer needed medical attention; however,
on reaching the station, he was arrested.57 Doctors and paramedics at smhs
immediately protested for his immediate release. In an interview, an anesthesiologist stated unequivocally that Dr. Hasan’s arrest was retribution for his
anti-corruption activism.58 Dr. Hasan’s arrest revealed how easily the state’s
biopolitical aspirations to care could be subsumed by its impulse to punish.
Medicine was, not for the first time, overrun by militarism.
After spending several weeks in jail, Dr. Hasan was released. I arranged an
interview with him through a journalist friend. The three of us met briefly
in a restaurant in Srinagar, and then Dr. Hasan invited me to his office for a
more in-depth interview. I met him in his relatively plush and quiet chambers in smhs, the hospital’s cacophony reduced to a hum. The interview,
which unfolded over several hours, was more of a monologue than a dialogue. Throughout the interview, a man — perhaps an assistant (I don’t know
because he was never introduced to me) — sat next to me, a disquieting and
silent presence. This unknown person, as well as Hasan’s domineering personality, made the interview an uneasy experience. Dr. Hasan, however, was
oblivious to my discomfort. I barely had to ask a question before he launched
into a soliloquy.
“Slaves cannot tell the truth,” he began dramatically. Over the course of
the interview, Dr. Hasan unpacked this elliptical statement. For him, the
tragedy of the amoxicillin scandal was not in the supply of fake drugs, but
in the cover-up. Hasan described how a senior public health official had approached him with the incriminating laboratory results, but the official had
lacked the courage to publicize the results himself. Instead, he asked Dr.
Hasan to do it and begged to remain anonymous. Despite pressure from fellow doctors and his own family not to publicize the report, Dr. Hasan had
called a press conference. However, he honored the official’s wishes and never
revealed his identity.
For Dr. Hasan, the scandal was not an isolated incident, but a symptom of
the collective moral kamzorī that had beset Kashmiris. Unlike many people
with whom I spoke, who delimited kamzorī to the period of Indian mili-
PROOF
50 • Chapter One
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 50
7/23/20 9:51 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
tary occupation, Dr. Hasan recalled the longue durée — more than four hundred years — of colonialization: “What do these centuries of colonization do?
What they do is that they make it impossible for anyone to have the courage
to tell the truth. They have made Kashmiris totally morally kamzor. Kashmiris no longer have courage.” According to him, centuries of colonization,
including Indian humanitarian and militaristic overinvestments trying to
“buy Kashmiris loyalty,” had caused endemic corruption, which had eroded
people’s capacities to make sound moral judgments. While mainstream
Indian political discourses pointed to Jammu and Kashmir’s exceptional
corruption as evidence of its chronic inability to govern itself, a counterdiscourse, from Kashmiris themselves, argued that the Indian government
had deliberately cultivated a culture of corruption to dilute claims to selfdetermination. This situation had been further aggravated by the armed
struggle, for which unaccounted money from Pakistan and the Gulf states
had flowed into Kashmir.59
According to Dr. Hasan, centuries of collective humiliation as colonized
subjects had led to a loss of collective morality.60 Colonialism had led to multiple kinds of kamzorī: diluted demands for political self-determination, illhealth, and moral and spiritual corruption. “If people are being fed poison
instead of medicine and no one cares, then where are we?” His voice soared
in anger. “This level of corruption has destroyed the movement [tehreek],” he
continued, referring to Kashmir’s movement for self-determination. “The
Indian state no longer has to kill Kashmiris” — he rolled his office chair from
side to side— “I mean, yes, they might kill one or two here and there, but only
if they are real threats. But what’s happening now is that Kashmiris are killing Kashmiris.” Contrary to statements that the amoxicillin scandal was a
genocide by the Indian state, or that the Indian state was enacting necropolitical power over Kashmiris by making determinations of who can live and
who must die, Dr. Hasan described the more subtle and indirect effects of
colonialism on the colonized. By stating that “Kashmiris are killing Kashmiris,” he linked the amoxicillin crisis with other forms of violence committed by Kashmiris against Kashmiris during the armed conflict.61 These were
examples of moral kamzorī — of misdirection, weakening social bonds, and
a lack of accountability.
While I frequently heard critiques of Indian occupation, such stinging critiques of Kashmiri society—even if emplaced within a history of colonization—
were rare. They suggested that deeper forms of disorder lay below the surface, much like the invasive weeds that damage the Dal Lake’s ecosystem.
People in Kashmir worried about these forms of slow violence, but much like
PROOF
RF
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 51
Siege • 51
7/23/20 9:51 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
RF
environmental crises, could not prioritize them until they erupted (too busy
worrying about life and death).
As an Indian researcher, it was also challenging for me to access these
critiques. After all, Kashmiris are well aware of the established cottage industry of Indian scholars, bureaucrats, and intellectuals who publicly decry and delegitimize the Kashmiri movement for self-determination — not
unlike what British colonizers once did to independence-minded Indians.
Given this history, people I did not know well found it necessary to defend
and explain their politics to me. They were eager to explain and justify the
histories of Indian state violence (your government) that had led them to a proindependence position.
It took years of building trust and intimacy to hear internal critiques
of the movement, which, in the wrong hands, could be dangerous. A close
friend, a law professor, once remarked that occupation doesn’t allow you to
hold up a mirror to your own society because you are too busy pointing to
the oppression being meted out by the occupier: “Only when it’s over, after
fifty or a hundred years, you see the tumors that have been festering, the
things you couldn’t see before.” She continued, “It’s easy to kick things like
corruption down the road, because they don’t seem as important as other
things, like life itself. But at what cost?” Like many Kashmiris, she worried
about the less visible effects of occupation. What happens when people are
too kamzor to fight back, as Dr. Hasan put it?
Dr. Hasan became a whistleblower to counter the moral kamzorī that
had beset Kashmiris. Demanding accountability was a way of doing something otherwise. As Elizabeth Povinelli notes: “every arrangement installs
its own possible derangements and rearrangements. The otherwise is these
immanent derangements and rearrangements.”62 Dr. Hasan’s family and
colleagues read his decision as a “derangement” — a break in the logic of
survival — and as madness. He said, “They think I am mad,” referring to how
his friends and family had responded to his activism, “but I think 99 percent
of them are mad.” Meanwhile, he viewed the logic of survival — of bearing occupation’s routine humiliations, participating in corruption, not speaking
freely for fear of repercussions, and keeping to oneself — as actually deranged.
Here, Dr. Hasan made ironic use of the register of “madness” or “derangement.” Centuries-long occupations had turned everything inside out, he argued, including people’s most basic sense of right and wrong, rationality and
irrationality.
Other medical professionals also felt similarly betrayed by collective moral
kamzorī. As one angry commentator wrote in response to the crisis: “Dr.
PROOF
52 • Chapter One
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 52
7/23/20 9:51 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
Nisar ul Hasan is a victim of corrupt govt. bootlickers. He has spent months
in jail for the common masses . . . these [doctors are] gaddār [treacherous] and
munāfik [hypocritical]. . . . This doctor body [dak] is full of murderers, rapists
and criminals.”63 The writer used highly charged language — as we’ve seen,
terms like treachery and duplicity have a long history in a society anxious
about collaborators and informers — and leveled these accusations against
doctors, who are supposed to embody the highest ethical ideals. This accusation revealed how, far from being neutral or palliative, medicine had become complicit in processes of social and political violence.
The philosopher Alain Badiou describes how there are particular moments or events in a person’s life that open them up “to a radically different composition of the self, a switch that has a lasting effect and involves the
most significant . . . ways in which that person conceives of her or himself
[emphasis mine].”64 For Dr. Hasan, calling the press conference, publicizing
the scandal, and owning the risks and repercussions that would inevitably
follow, were that “switch.” As expected, this choice came at enormous personal and social cost. In May 2014, Dr. Hasan was suspended from dak , but
he continued publishing his critical online newsletter. Though he was later
reinstated, he has had more public quarrels with the media, government, and
the dak and has been arrested several times. Disrupting the social and ethical norms of occupation — being otherwise — meant aligning himself against
his social milieu, embracing an existence others would deem “mad.”
According to Hasan, “99 percent” of Kashmiri society was mad (kamzor),
because they had attuned themselves to a profoundly disordered everyday
reality. In Kashmir and northern India, the word kamzorī signifies a weakening of the brain’s capacities for rational speech, reason, and sense making.
Labeling someone kamzor diminishes their opinions or perspectives. However, as Lawrence Cohen points out, “the line between productive wisdom”
and “bak-bak [nonsensical speech]” — the speech of a kamzor mind — is thin.
The difference “depends not only on the content of the productive voice but
frequently on the politics of hearing.”65 In mainstream biological psychiatry,
kamzor, mad, or disordered speech is seen as irrational, out of control, irresponsible, or something to be managed.66 But a different politics of hearing
might be more open to the “productive wisdom” inherent in the speech of
those deemed kamzor or mad. Embodying a different politics of hearing can
also disrupt the notion that those suffering from mental or psychological distress are passive victims. Instead, it can help us recognize how kamzorī can
be an eloquent mode of distress, one that uncovers how medical and political
harms interweave.
PROOF
RF
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 53
Siege • 53
7/23/20 9:51 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
RF
•
Another twig, the fire is lit.
Inayat — a young man I met at a police-run inpatient substance abuse center called the De-Addiction Centre (ddc) in 2011 — exemplified the necessity
of hearing kamzorī in a new way. Located in the heavily fortified, militarized
police headquarters called the Police Control Room, the ddc was on the
ground floor of a two-story building, nestled next to a cricket oval used for
anti-riot drills. When the police were practicing their drills, they looked almost like cricketers, with puffy leg pads and face helmets, only one wargame
was far more dangerous than the other. The police’s media and publicity department was on the building’s upper level, as well as a small gymnasium, occasionally used by patients during their daily exercise hour. Police jeeps were
always parked outside the ddc, and they frequently zoomed up and down
the Control Room, leaving mushroom dust clouds in their wake. Against
this bustling traffic, the ddc was usually a subdued space. Patients were disallowed from venturing beyond the parking lot, but unlike other substance
abuse treatment centers, they were not chained to their beds and were allowed kin visits. They were acutely aware that their thirty-day treatment
was taking place in a deeply militarized space.
The ddc was the culmination of years of effort by senior police officials
to restore the image of the police after it carried out brutal counterinsurgency campaigns in the 1990s. Because of this, as well as its historical association with the Dogra regime, the Jammu and Kashmir police force is one
of the least trustworthy public institutions in the region.67 Today, the ddc
and other mental health programs are part of the police’s effort to “win back
hearts and minds.” Kashmir’s burgeoning substance abuse epidemic proved
the perfect opportunity because of the urgent need for services. One study
found that 31.3 percent of college-age Kashmiri men abuse drugs; the vast
majority use benzodiazepines, such as Alprax (alprazolam) or diazepam (Valium), or opioid analgesics such as codeine (codeine phosphate), while approximately 53 percent use cannabis (charas). In recent years, there has also
been a sharp rise in heroin use.68 Since its beginning in 2008, the ddc has
treated more than 13,972 male patients, including 1,266 inpatients. Despite
families having strong apprehensions about turning in their loved ones to
the police for care, the ddc was attractive because it was highly subsidized.
Families only had to pay for the cost of food and medications, approximately Rs. 3,000 per month, compared with ten times as much in private
centers.
PROOF
54 • Chapter One
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 54
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
Figure 1.4. The police De-Addiction Centre. Photo by author
I was told that the police administration had gone to great lengths to hire
qualified mental health professionals to run the ddc; this demonstrated the
seriousness with which they took their humanitarian project. One clinician
told me, “Addicts are outcasts in our society — no one respects them. But
here we take them in and restore their dignity.” Dr. Sajad, the clinical psychologist directing the center, and other staff — a psychiatrist, social worker,
and pharmacist — were promised little interference from the police in everyday clinical affairs. Clinicians told me that they tried their best to maintain
global ethical standards of confidentiality, professionalism, and inpatient
care, despite their location and funding.
Yet there were “tensions of practice” between the police’s humanitarian
and military imperatives. For one, the Police Control Room was where people were jailed, tortured, and interrogated, and patients were haunted by
specters of military violence. Some patients themselves had histories of political protest and were nervous about the potential conflicts of interest between the ddc and police. Given histories of mistrust between the police
and civilians, they had trouble believing that the police’s motives were purely
humanitarian and feared they would be recruited as police informers or collaborators after their treatment was complete. After all, they reasoned, clinicians and, by extension, the police establishment had access to intimate
PROOF
RF
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 55
Siege • 55
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
RF
details about their substance use — which many of their kin did not. Many
worried this information could easily be used against them. Despite efforts to
follow global standards of substance abuse treatment, military logics seeped
in. Clinicians’ authority was frequently enforced by the presence of two police personnel, who provided twenty-four-hour security cover. Violence—and
the threat of violence — were used occasionally when patients violated the
clinic’s rules. For these reasons, treatment was a highly charged, stressful,
and ambivalent experience.69 For clinicians too, these dynamics produced
some discomfort. In informal conversations, clinicians described being torn
between their role as police employees and caregivers, sometimes privately
disagreeing with the police’s counterinsurgency efforts.
These uneasy overlaps infected my work as well. I felt the “tensions of
practice.” While clinicians and police staff warmly welcomed me as part
of the ddc team, police and paramilitary personnel violently clashed with
unarmed protestors out in the streets. As an anthropologist, I found myself both dependent on and critical of the police infrastructure. I, too, was
caught between collaboration and resistance.70
•
Inayat was seeking treatment at the ddc for substance use disorder and
schizophrenia, the latter being one of the most telltale forms of kamzorī.
Like many people diagnosed with schizophrenia, Inayat’s behaviors and language were cryptic. His way of communicating was nonlinear and fragmentary.71 I have tried to fill in what I could through memoir, ethnography, and
social history. Yet rather than create a concrete whole, my account recalls
Sarah Pinto’s method of a “hermeneutics of discord” — an account of contradictory stories that offer insight into the cracks between normative ethics,
law, and medicine.72 Inayat’s story exemplifies the psychic discord that happens when opposing state imperatives — humanitarianism and militarism,
care and harm — collide in people’s lives. The combination of counterinsurgency and medicine were not merely background details of his life, but had
shaped him in profound ways.
At first, I only knew of Inayat, in a casual, secondhand way. The other
patients described him pejoratively as “different” and “other” (alag). Inayat
had a habit of picking up other people’s discarded cigarette butts and smoking them down to the filter. Patients at the ddc were allowed to smoke cigarettes during treatment, but their consumption was monitored. “Disgusting
[chhēe]!” I heard Rafiq, a teenage patient from an upwardly mobile, middle-
PROOF
56 • Chapter One
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 56
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
class family yell after Inayat picked up one of his discarded butts. “He has
habits like an animal,” he muttered as he walked away. I understood Rafiq’s
statement not only as a critique of Inayat’s behavior, but also as a way to distance himself from Inayat’s more severe mental illness. Although Rafiq and
the other patients did not know Inayat’s diagnosis, they knew he was suffering from something more than substance abuse. Inayat had a weak (kamzor)
or mad (pāgal) brain, the signs of which were evident in his strange habits,
emotional volatility, and elliptical speech.
Inayat was petite and wiry, his hair buzzed short, military style. The first
time we talked, Inayat told me a story — which he had told many others at
the ddc — about a broken love affair he had with a young woman he called
Rosy. Inayat had carved Rosy’s name with a knife on both his biceps and had
once written her a letter in his blood to demonstrate his love. She had apparently torn the letter up in front of him, an act which Inayat described as “the
deepest betrayal.” Rafiq asked me what I thought of Inayat’s story. “Zyādā
filmī nahīn hai?” (isn’t it a little too melodramatic?) he had said, smirking. Although melodramatic love stories were ubiquitous in the clinic, Inayat’s had
apparently exceeded the bounds of the socially acceptable.73
Clinicians were also puzzled by Inayat. Dr. Sajad encouraged me to talk to
him, describing him as an “interesting case,” a young man suffering from a
“bizarre delusion.” I found evidence of the bizarre delusion in Inayat’s medical file, which I read with his permission one day while waiting for him to
finish group therapy. The file stated that Inayat thought the psychotropic
medications he was being given at the ddc had turned into a land mine
inside his body. The clinicians’ treatment plan was to disprove Inayat’s
irrational belief through the use of a rational, medical technology — ultrasound — which would prove there was no land mine inside him. I didn’t know
how to broach this topic with Inayat, so I waited for him to bring it up.
•
One day, while Inayat and I were chatting in the ddc’s front room, a small,
narrow, carpeted area where patients ate and received guests, and where I
occasionally conducted interviews, Inayat described his light green eyes as
“cat eyes” (billī ke ānkhen). They were penetrating, even frightening; I had
trouble holding eye contact. However, it took me a minute to register what
he meant. Cat eyes. Inayat’s speech contained more than disorder; in it were
buried histories. Cat is a code word that describes collaborators and counterinsurgents — many of them former insurgents — recruited by the Indian state
PROOF
RF
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 57
Siege • 57
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
RF
to destroy Kashmir’s movement for self-determination. As I described earlier,
during sieges and crackdowns, cats were brought to villages to identify insurgents hiding among civilians. In these operations, the cat’s identity remained
concealed. In The Collaborator, novelist Mirza Waheed describes them: “The
men wore dark green uniforms, overalls, and had tied their black scarves in
a way that made the fabric form tight skullcaps on their heads, as the rest of
the material flew about behind their backs. From a distance, from the angle
we were looking from, they looked like a pack of animals — creatures different from ordinary people. At last I understood the name they had been given:
black cats.”74
Since the armed conflict began, two classes of political collaborators or
counterinsurgents emerged in Kashmir: ikhwāns (literally, “brothers”) and
mukhbīrs (collaborators). From about 1994 on, Indian armed forces began
systematically using captured or surrendered former militants, many of
them Kashmiri, in counterinsurgency operations. These former militants,
ikhwāns, were recruited to fight against their former organizations or other
armed groups. Between 1996 and 2003, ikhwāns committed extrajudicial
killings, abductions, and assaults on militant groups, journalists, human
rights activists, and medical workers, at times with orders from armed forces,
but also independently. By outsourcing human rights violations to ikhwāns,
Indian armed forces cleverly deflected attention away from themselves. In
addition to helping suppress the insurgency, Indian security officials credit
ikhwāns with successfully facilitating the 1996 Assembly elections in Jammu
and Kashmir — an important symbol for the Indian state to show that democracy had been “restored” after six years of armed conflict.75 In 2003, it
was estimated that between 350 and 500 ikhwāns still remained on active
duty with the Jammu and Kashmir police and army and were being paid a
regular stipend; many others were absorbed into the armed forces and police. For many Kashmiris, the word ikhwān conjures terrible memories, bitter
betrayals of “Kashmiris killing Kashmiris,” as Dr. Hasan put it. Many live in
social isolation.
The second category of collaborators, called mukhbīrs, signifies a more general culture of betrayal caused by occupation. Mukhbīrs constitute a looser,
broader, more hidden, and more heterogenous network than ikhwāns.76 Journalists estimate that approximately 100,000 mukhbīrs are on the payrolls of
the police, intelligence agencies, and armed forces. Like ikhwāns, mukhbīrs
are characterized by doubleness: some are former militants who betrayed
the cause of independence and now feed information to the occupiers, while
PROOF
58 • Chapter One
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 58
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
others were forced to instrumentalize their social relationships to survive.
Unlike ikhwāns, whose identities are known, mukhbīrs must remain duplicitous. Their efficacy depends on being “one of us”: their identities must remain concealed. As Begoña Aretxaga has argued in the context of the cipayo,
a word used by radical nationalists to describe members of the Basque police
force, the collaborator’s betrayal is qualitatively different from violence committed by an oppressor: “Unlike the invader, or the stranger, the traitor retains a trace of us . . . the image of the cipayo contains the traumatic residue
of an imaginary unity that has not been given up, while it signals the fact
that it no longer exists.”77 In other words, much like Dr. Hasan’s discussion
of the conflict’s implosion, Inayat, too, pointed to a betrayal within.
•
Inayat’s “betrayals within” were multiply enfolded in his life history. In our
conversations, he spoke at length about his father. “He never acted decently,”
he said. “He didn’t fulfill his obligations to us.” Inayat’s father was physically abusive and an alcoholic. Once when he was a child, his father hit his
mother on the head with a lead bucket. Without skipping a beat, Inayat told
me, “Many years later, I also beat her up in the same way. They put me in
the mental hospital.” This was just one of the many repetitions and mirrorings between his father and himself that structured Inayat’s story. His father
worked for the police, and the family eventually went to his commanding
officer and complained about his violent behavior. Eventually, Inayat’s father was transferred to another department because of the family’s repeated
complaints.
About two and a half years earlier, Inayat’s father had remarried. Inayat,
his siblings, and his mother went to live with his maternal uncle (māmā)
in his mother’s natal home. His mother did embroidery work to help make
ends meet, but the family was dependent on Inayat’s māmā. Inayat was bitter about his father’s remarriage because he was the one who was supposed
to get married. He had asked his maternal uncle’s daughter to marry him (a
cross-cousin marriage common in Kashmiri Muslim families), but she said
she would only marry him if they moved in with Inayat’s father. Inayat had
refused. “How can I leave my mother?” he asked me, exasperated.
Inayat said he started using hashish (charas) after his father abandoned
the family. He smoked between five and ten hashish “cigarettes” a day.78 He
also sometimes mixed cannabis with whiteout fluid, which he described as
PROOF
RF
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 59
Siege • 59
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
RF
“the most powerful intoxication [nashā] in the world.” I asked Inayat how
the drugs made him feel. He said, “with charas I feel total blindness. I feel
like charas sucks the blood, that there will be nothing left inside of me.” For
the next few years, Inayat was in and out of the psychiatric hospital. He was
institutionalized at least three times. The first time, he was admitted after
he tried to commit suicide. The second and third times, he was physically
violent toward his family. Meanwhile, his drug use also escalated. All of his
hospital admissions were involuntary: “they gave me a diazepam injection
and I passed out.” I asked him about his experiences in the closed wards:
Everyone there was crazy. But I wasn’t crazy. Just because I hit them [my
family members] doesn’t mean that I was crazy. We had a fight because
I told them straight up, “yes, I smoke charas.” The first time I was institutionalized, I stayed in the family ward [a short-term, open ward] and
it was not bad. I stayed there, I was well behaved, even though I had to
spend one night [in the closed ward] with the mentals. The second time,
I got into a fight with my mother because she told me to go to work even
though I wasn’t getting a salary. I hit her. I thought, why should I go to work
when they don’t respect me? . . .
I used to feel so bored in there. I tried to talk to the other patients, but
they were all crazy. If someone had one cigarette, everyone would go running after it! About two or three months ago, in March or April, I slipped
on a broken tile in the bathroom and cut my foot really badly. I lost about
three or four pints of blood. They sent me home in an ambulance the next
day. That’s how I got out.79
Just as Rafiq had distanced himself from Inayat, Inayat too distanced himself
from those bearing the “real” marks of kamzorī.
•
One day while Inayat and I were chatting, he said something that surprised
me. “Everyone has their own story of drug use,” he was saying philosophically, “some do it for a girl, some lie, some tell the truth. I have nothing to
say about that. My father was the first person to betray me, then Rosy, then
my brother disappeared. Now, I just think about my brother.”
I was not sure if I heard right, so I asked him to clarify.
“My younger brother is missing [lāpatā],” he said nonchalantly, as if he
had told me this a thousand times before. “He’s been missing for the past five
PROOF
60 • Chapter One
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 60
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
years.” According to Inayat, the Border Security Force (bsF), a paramilitary
organization, had approached Inayat’s brother, Yousuf, and asked him to become a mukhbīr. Yousuf told Inayat and their father that he had refused, but
they suspected he was working for the Criminal Investigation Department
(cid), a branch of the Jammu and Kashmir police. Their father became suspicious of Yousuf’s activities and stopped him from going to school. At some
point, Inayat said, “my father thought even I was a mukhbīr.”
After being stopped from studying, Yousuf worked as a day laborer
(mazdōr). Then, “one day, he left for mazdōrī and never came back. I think
maybe he’s locked up in Cargo,” Inayat said. While Inayat had been loquacious in his description of his love affair with Rosy, his brother’s disappearance was condensed in these two, pithy sentences. I struggled to understand
them. Inayat’s brother had been gone almost five years, and yet he believed
he was waiting to be found in “Cargo.” “Cargo” is one of the most notorious
interrogation and detention centers in Kashmir, run by the Special Operations Group (sog), the counterinsurgency wing of the Jammu and Kashmir
police.80 In the last few years, Cargo was converted into the police’s information technology department — from one kind of information gathering to
another. According to leaked WikiLeaks cables between International Committee of the Red Cross (icrc) aid workers and US diplomats, the icrc had
failed to gain access to Cargo for many years to work with prisoners. I did
not know if the Cargo Inayat was imagining even existed anymore, but I did
not say anything.
Soon after Yousuf’s disappearance, the family had submitted a first information report (Fir), the minimum standard documentation required to
initiate police investigations in India. However, in a common strategy of deferral to discourage families from pursuing these cases, the police “lost” the
Fir , so the family had to file a new one. Then, one day, the Border Security
Force again came “knocking on their door” and tried recruiting Inayat as a
mukhbīr. He refused.
The family tried to resume normal life as much as possible. But Inayat’s
parents’ marriage dissolved, a process undoubtedly accelerated by the strain
of their son’s disappearance. Then, when Inayat was a first-year college student, the police asked him and a friend to do counterinsurgency work. Inayat’s friend refused, and without his friend, Inayat felt he would not be useful. But he agreed. I could not tell if Inayat felt forced, whether a part of him
wanted to be a mukhbīr like his brother, or maybe he thought becoming a
mukhbīr would help him find his brother.
PROOF
RF
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 61
Siege • 61
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
RF
He said, “When I remember my brother now, all I do is cry.”
Inayat was vague about what he did for the police. Instead, he focused on
how he was “disrespected.” Despite working for the police for five years, he
never got a formal appointment or a promotion. There were long stretches
of time when he did not get paid. He said bitterly, “If I had joined the Task
Force [the police counterinsurgency wing], I would have participated in an
encounter, a promotion list would have been drafted, and my name would
have been on it.” Military or police “encounters” consist of armed — sometimes staged — confrontations between law enforcement personnel and terrorists, insurgents, or other criminals. In Jammu and Kashmir and other
militarized states in India, killing suspected militants and terrorists is incentivized and rewarded. For each dead militant, law enforcement officials earn
between Rs. 35,000 and 50,000, as well as out-of-turn promotions. Scholars
and human rights experts have argued that these incentives, along with the
structure of emergency laws that protect extrajudicial killings from persecution, create a perverse system in which Kashmiri civilians are routinely disappeared and then killed and passed off as Pakistani terrorists.
On my way home from the clinic that day, I felt queasy—not so much at Inayat’s compulsion to violence and retribution, but at the way different worlds
were collapsing into each other. Questions raced through my mind: Why
does Inayat want (need?) to participate in the disappearance of others, while
mourning the disappearance of his own brother? What does it mean that the
very same organization (the police) that destroyed Inayat’s family was now in
charge of treating him? What connected collaboration and schizophrenia?
And finally, what did Inayat’s statement—that medicine had turned into a
land mine inside his body—have to do with these predicaments?
•
To respond to these questions, we must approach Inayat’s kamzorī, his madness, and disordered speech as capturing potentially uncomfortable truths
about the entanglements of military and humanitarian apparatuses at
the level of the body and kin relations. But where do we start unpacking
a phrase — a pill has become a land mine inside my body — so allusive and
aphoristic?
Gregory Bateson theorized schizophrenic speech as a problem of communication, in which the schizophrenic may use metaphor —sometimes literally—
to avoid confronting the contradictions of inhabiting two irreconcilable po-
PROOF
62 • Chapter One
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 62
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
sitions (the “double bind”) simultaneously. According to Bateson, by using
metaphors — such as “a pill is like a land mine” — patients can point to problematic situations without directly confronting the situation or person responsible for them. This is particularly useful when that person is in a relationship of greater power to them — a therapist, parent, or authority figure
of some kind.81 Through Bateson, we could say that Inayat’s allusive statement condenses his fear and anger toward the police while protecting him
from the repercussions of making that claim outright. The pill as land mine
indirectly expresses the double bind of being both cared for and harmed by
the police.
Yet, Inayat’s is a life of double binds. It is not an exceptional occurrence, as
it is in Bateson’s analysis. Inayat has spent his adulthood as a mukhbīr. According to Bateson, in chronic double bind situations such as Inayat’s, a person’s
“metacommunicative system—the communications about communication—
are broken down.” This can lead to Inayat’s mind, like “any self-correcting
system which has lost its governor,” spiraling into “never-ending, but always
systematic distortions.”82 Inayat did experience a profound breakdown in
his communicative and metacommunicative capacities; he was inhabiting
a world without sense. It does not make sense that the same institution that
disappeared his brother was now his employer and caregiver. It does not make
sense that he thought his brother was still alive. It does not make sense that he
fantasized about profiting from disappearing others. While Bateson’s analysis offers a window into Inayat’s speech, it offers only a metaphorical reading.
Much like translations of kamzorī we encountered earlier in this chapter, I
found this explanation ultimately unsatisfying. My time with Inayat was so
much more material than metaphorical.
To attend to the more concrete dimensions of Inayat’s experience, and
kamzorī more generally, I turn to the work of feminist phenomenologists.
According to Ellen Corin, the experience of schizophrenia is suffused with
alienation: alienation from oneself and from the outside world. Being a
mukhbīr heightens this state of alienation, producing what Sarah Pinto
beautifully calls “layered dissolutions.”83 Unlike Bateson, who would read
Inayat’s statement — the pill is a land mine — as confusing two semantic orders, a feminist and phenomenological reading understands this expression
as crystallizing multiple existential, clinical, and kinship crises: his father’s
suspicion that Yousuf was a counterinsurgent, Inayat replacing/becoming
his brother, Inayat working for the police who may have disappeared his
brother, and Inayat wanting to disappear others.
PROOF
RF
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 63
Siege • 63
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
RF
Through kamzorī, the mukhbīr undoes himself and, in so doing, tells
us about the condition of life in occupied Kashmir. His so-called delusion
tells us that all mukhbīrs are ticking time bombs. Rather than violence as something external to him, Inayat’s body has itself become a militarized landscape. With a land mine inside him, Inayat becomes a “fractal person” to
the extreme, a person with relationships enfolded within his body, a person
simultaneously internal and external, known and unknown, himself and
not himself, his brother and not, his father and not, collaborator and not,
Kashmiri and not.84 The pill embodies what is inarticulable or unrepresentable, l’actuel in him; it refers to what the psyche has to work upon or against
in order to construct meaning.85 “The pill has become a land mine” describes
what the intermingling of counterinsurgency and care, collaboration and
schizophrenia, the state and kinship, can do to a person. Pills and bombs, the
technés of militarized care, address the aporia within him.
For clinicians and many others, Inayat’s words were taken as the ravings of a madman (pāgal). Yet his life history reveals the emotional and psychic dissonance that can occur when people’s lives are torn apart by militarism and when militarized care is the only available mode of redressal.
Sometimes the contradictions were too much to bear. But much like the
protesting, mud-smeared, kamzor bodies that nineteenth-century missionaries described, Inayat’s words also contained defiance: a world become
indigestible.
•
Inayat’s experience and the others I have chronicled reveal how symptoms
like kamzorī are more than just “cultural signifiers” — locally appropriate and
resonant terms — through which people grapple with otherwise unspeakable
existential, social, and political experiences. They cannot be straightforwardly read as “texts” or as signs of disease, transparent things that can be
packed and unpacked. The kamzor body does more than simply “express” a
given cultural order. Kamzorī insisted that the body mattered and that it was
moral and irreducible. Through kamzorī, people undid, redid, and aspired to
new orders and ways of being.
PROOF
64 • Chapter One
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 64
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
•
One last twig.
Some sieges do end. Some even end well. In “A Victorious Campaign,”
a satirical short story by the Kashmiri writer Arif Ayaz Parrey, the story’s
protagonist is an old, mentally ill (kamzor) man named Āzād, someone who
today might be diagnosed with schizophrenia.86 Not accidentally, the word
Āzād means freedom; thus Parrey cheekily equates the quest for freedom as
madness. Like Inayat, Āzād has strange habits: he talks to himself, is aloof,
and speaks uncanny truths. The villagers keep their distance from him, but
they also respect him, seeking out his advice and healing powers (another
politics of hearing).
One July morning, the mintry (the Kashmiri way of saying the English
word military) arrives in Āzād’s village. The villagers are startled by the sudden presence of soldiers in their midst. The officer in charge tells the village headman that the mintry is here to stay, and they set up camp outside
the village, on top of a hill, which also happens to be one of Āzād’s favorite
contemplation spots. The village is put under an indefinite siege. Soon, relations between the villagers and the military deteriorate. Teenage boys get
into skirmishes with the soldiers. Āzād, too, gets in their way. He is locked
up and tortured for five days. At the height of tensions, a nasty fight breaks
out, resulting in four boys from the village being shot and killed.
Following these incidents, strange things start happening inside the
camp. Soldiers who fall asleep inside their barracks wake up to find themselves outdoors. The poplar trees around the camp mysteriously start falling, injuring many soldiers. A chinar tree, which has a barrack built around
it, opens up its branches, tossing up bricks and corrugated tin sheets. The
military eventually decides to withdraw from the camp, but refuses to admit
that the withdrawal has anything to do with the supernatural events. But the
villagers are convinced this is why they are leaving. They know the mystical
events have everything to do with Āzād’s strange power. The military leaves
and the fragrance of freedom is released in the air, “an idea has been planted,
the idea of victory.”87
The hierarchies of madness and civilization, power and helplessness, have
been inverted. Madness — kamzorī — unseats supposedly civilizing, rational
power. Strangeness—not force, not cunning, not liberal human rights—is what
ultimately undoes the siege.
PROOF
RF
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 65
Siege • 65
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
RF
BEFORE
A story was told:
remember a time
when it was not this way.
Before disease, affliction, kamzorī.
You have to go back all the way to 1589:
when the padshah Akbar the Great
took Kashmir.
He crossed the Pir Panjal
on horseback.
But his head was throbbing —
an empire-sized headache.
Peasants were tilling fields of saffron:
(sidebar — so we know they were near Pampore)
bold, purple flowers, did you know?
Not the orange threads you use in your bouillabaisse.
He asked them for a cure.
They responded:
But what is a headache?
PROOF
66 • Chapter One
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 66
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
CHAPTER 2
A Disturbed Area
In exercise of the powers conferred under . . . the Armed Forces (Jammu
and Kashmir) Special Powers Ordinance, 1990, the Governor of Jammu and
Kashmir hereby notifies the areas given in this notification as Disturbed Areas.
— Jammu and Kashmir Government, December 6 – 7, 1990
Ethical agency is neither fully determined nor radically free. Its struggle or
primary dilemma is to be produced by a world, even as one must produce
oneself in some way.
— Judith Butler, Giving an Account of Oneself
Dr. Manzoor was alone in the psychiatric hospital’s outpatient department
(opd), in a bad mood.1 The day before, his back spasmed while replacing a
flat tire. He was in a lot of pain. To make matters worse, it was October 27,
a strike (hartāl) day. None of the junior residents or interns had come. He
was the only psychiatrist who had shown up for “duty,” the English-language
term used to describe a work shift or posting.
October 27 commemorates the day in 1947 when Indian troops first
landed in Kashmir to crush a rebellion aimed at overthrowing Dogra rule.2
These events eventually led to an all-out war between India and Pakistan.
Raiders from Pakistan who joined the fight looted and destroyed the Baramullah Medical Mission, abducted Sikh girls and women en masse, and
razed homes and businesses to the ground.3 Medicine became a casualty of
political violence. Decades later, this was still true.
Dr. Manzoor was alone despite the fact that the health sector — doctors,
ambulances, and pharmacies — is granted exemption during curfews and
strikes and allowed to operate freely.4 In practice, however, safety is not always guaranteed. Health professionals have been attacked or harassed by
armed forces personnel, militants, and stone pelters, many a car windshield
shattered despite the clear display of a red “+” symbol. On this day, like
PROOF
RF
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 67
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
RF
many others, the fear of losing life or property had kept medical professionals home.
Dr. Manzoor’s cell phone rang frequently, the shrill ringtone piercing the
silence. I imagined the junior doctors and postgraduates on the other end
nervously explaining their absence in a register of regret and helplessness.
Meanwhile, Dr. Manzoor loudly aired his frustration: “The other day, there
were six doctors and today I am supposed to handle the entire opd and the
eeg [electroencephalogram] machine alone? There is no one here. No one is
here,” he repeated. Throughout his shift, I watched him dash back and forth
from the opd to the hospital’s laboratory, looking harried. There were far
fewer patients than normal — the hartāl had kept them away too — but more
than enough to keep Dr. Manzoor occupied.
Depopulated, the hospital felt strange. Not a good day for fieldwork, I
decided. I kept my distance from Dr. Manzoor, lest I incur his wrath by asking too many questions. Both ethnographic and psychiatric knowledge were
overcome by the strike. I wandered the empty halls of the hospital, taking
photographs of disturbed medicine, feeling ghostly.
•
This chapter appropriates the Indian state’s language of “disturbance” as a
provocation, to unsettle a normative politico-legal technology. When the
Indian parliament designated the state of Jammu and Kashmir a disturbed
area in 1990 through the Jammu and Kashmir Disturbed Areas Act (daa ,
1990 – 2015) and the Armed Forces (Jammu and Kashmir) Special Powers Act
(aFspa , 1990 – present), it not only signaled that the region was “disturbed”
by insurgency; it also triggered emergency legal provisions, giving sweeping
search, arrest, and preventive detention powers to security forces, authorized
and provided legal cover for them to shoot suspected terrorists or insurgents
or commit other extrajudicial actions, and suspended the fundamental civil
rights of Kashmiris in the name of “national security.”5 Thus designating a
region a “state of disturbance” is not merely a locutionary act, but an illocutionary act that does things in the world. “Disturbance” subverted civil
authority in favor of military rule, but it also unleashed a slew of other unintended effects on social and political life.
Kashmir’s “disturbed area” designation was meant to be short-term and
temporary, to address an acute situation of insurgency. However, Kashmir’s
disturbed condition has stretched into a chronic, long-term crisis, lasting
more than thirty years.6 Because of its durability, disturbance glosses both
PROOF
68 • Chapter Two
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 68
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
Figure 2.1. Hartāl day at
the hospital. Photo by author
immediate situations, such as emergencies or flare-ups of protests or disaster
(what Ilana Feldman describes as the “humanitarian situation”), as well as
the chronic problem of Kashmiri subjugation and colonization (the “humanitarian condition”).7 “Disturbance” thus combines the temporal logic of both
permanent exception and periodic disruptions. Despite significant changes in
the nature of Kashmir’s movement for independence — from violent to nonviolent form — Kashmir’s disturbed status has not been lifted. Since 2010,
the armed insurgency has waned to just three hundred militants against
400,000 troops, yet Indian military and state officials refuse to remove emergency laws, arguing that Kashmir would slide back into disorder if they did.
Emergency laws, they argue, are “necessary evils,” needed to restore order
and normalcy.8 Any sign of protest against Indian rule, including peaceful
nonviolent resistance, is seen as abnormal and as justifying emergency provisions. Normalcy, in other words, is asymptotic in this military imaginary.
In contrast, Kashmiris define disturbance very differently. For them, the
continued presence of armed forces, the culture of impunity produced by
emergency laws, and the paralyzing temporalities of crisis and emergency
constitute the true disturbances.9 While there is a broad literature in law
and anthropology on legal exceptionalism, many of these works focus on
PROOF
RF
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 69
A Disturbed Area • 69
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
RF
Figure 2.2.
Disturbed Areas
Act. Source: Jammu
and Kashmir state
government
the legal subjects and subjectivities produced by emergency laws — the figure
of the “abject” refugee, for example.10 Yet, in Kashmir, exceptionalism and
impunity were unmoored from law and had spilled into everyday life, producing existential uncertainty and disrupting space and temporality, people’s ethical capacities, their sense of what was possible and sayable, and an
eroding trust and reliability in state institutions and experts. Far from being limited to civilian–military encounters—as counterinsurgency doctrines
alleged — disturbance was leaky, infectious, and penetrating.
Medical providers and patients alike felt that disturbances had glided
from the legal-political to medicine. Although medicine had not witnessed
the same physical devastation as other zones of conflict — the Gaza Strip, occupied Palestinian territories, Syria, or Iraq, for example — there was a pervasive sense that disruptions had permeated these supposedly neutral biopolitical spaces. In Kashmir, some medical practitioners theorized disturbance as
something beyond their control that impinged on their ethics and practices,
PROOF
70 • Chapter Two
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 70
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
making medicine itself diseased. Like Dr. Hasan in the previous chapter,
they described their colleagues’ professional and personal ethics as compromised by currents of political instability and social disorder. Despite doing
the humanitarian, caring work of the state, sometimes at great personal cost
to themselves, public health workers felt undervalued, poorly compensated,
and at risk — in short, victimized. They viewed medical professionals and the
health system as pawns in the larger political conflict.11
At other times, however, doctors’ narratives exceeded narratives of victimhood. While disturbance had entered medicine through militarism, it
now fully suffused their practices, sensibilities, habits, and performances.
Returning to an era before disturbance was impossible. The question was,
rather, how ethical subjectivities and expertise could be forged in and through
disturbance. Some embraced a sense of humor about “disturbed” medicine
and public health, joking that it was a “miracle” that Kashmir’s public health
system was functioning at all. Yet they acknowledged the difficulty of maintaining any sense of pride or security in this system.
While living and working in a disturbed area produced contradictions for
all occupied subjects, the contradictions were particularly acute for care providers.12 Providers did not have clear-cut or consistent tactics for navigating
disturbance.13 Their self-representations often shifted between being victims
and agents, between being responsive to and being responsible for disturbed
medicine — in other words, being both inside and outside disturbance.
When we think of health systems in conflict, we tend to think of incidents of spectacular violence, such as aerial bombings, gunfights, or drone
attacks. However, disturbances also exist as quiet, subtle chaos. Less discernible but potent traces of disturbance linger in health infrastructures
and subjectivities and can fester into virulent form — as miscommunication,
doctor–patient mistrust, or iatrogenic violence.14 Rather than bombed-out
hospitals, disturbances can sediment as stillness, slowness, a hollowing-out
of spaces and ethics of care. One lonely psychiatrist, in a bad mood, running an
entire hospital.
•
Soon after Jammu and Kashmir became a disturbed area in 1990, the change
registered in the landscape. Armed forces occupied protected forests, temples, orchards, and gardens. Cricket grounds became desiccated ovals in the
middle of the city. Historical sites became interrogation centers; cinemas
became military bunkers. Counterinsurgency tactics, such as sieges, crack-
PROOF
RF
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 71
A Disturbed Area • 71
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
RF
downs, and cordon-and-search operations, transformed village after village. Checkpoints, roadblocks, and identity checks became everyday realities. One person reminded me of the injustice of having to carry around his
identity card at all times: “Why does an eighty-year-old Kashmiri elder have
to show his identity card to a solider, but the soldier, who is not from here,
never has to show his card to us?” Curfews and shutdowns became more frequent: places you could and could not go; times when you could and could
not go outside. Over time, extended kin networks fragmented as a result of
restricted movement (although, according an outsider, those bonds still appeared remarkably strong). Those who could afford it built high walls around
their properties, turned homes into mini-fortresses, hoping they would deter
military and paramilitary cordon operations. Women stopped gathering by
communal wells, streams, and rivers (yārbal) to catch up on gossip or take
a break from the drudgery of household chores. Whispers of women being
raped, violated, and “mistreated” (bezati) by armed forces spread.15 Ghost
stories, staples of village sociality, stopped being told. Why tell ghost stories
when there is something real and immediate to fear? Life was reduced to
necessity.
To protest the effects of the emergency laws imposed on them, Kashmiris
had no choice but to produce their own disturbance. Striking, voluntarily
stopping all commercial activity — shops, colleges, schools, transportation —
became the most common form of nonviolent resistance and civil disobedience, strategies that were used by Indians against British rule.16 Every
Wednesday, Kashmir’s pro-independence political leadership issues a “protest calendar,” which includes information about the duration and intensity
of upcoming days of protests, marches, or other acts of resistance. The state
government usually responds to or anticipates the protest calendar by issuing its own calendar of curfews, intended to stop people from gathering
and protesting.17 Internet and telecommunications shutdowns — Jammu and
Kashmir has experienced more than 180 shutdowns since 2012, the most of
any Indian state — often accompany the strikes and curfews. The effect is,
from both sides, frozen time.
Everyday life oscillates between suspension and anticipation: suspension
because emergency laws stretch out the present emergency indefinitely, preventing a future from erupting; anticipation because disturbed time is about
uncertainty: waiting for the next incident of violence and the corresponding halting of life.18
Because disturbance encompasses both crisis and emergency time, disturbances infiltrate moments where there is no declared curfew or strike.
PROOF
72 • Chapter Two
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 72
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
Nonemergency days are endowed with newfound urgency; everyone jams
errands into a crack in the calendar, because no one knows when it will come
again. One day in the summer of 2010, the first day the curfew was lifted after ten days, more than two hundred people descended onto Pick ’n’ Choose,
a small, upscale grocery store in central Srinagar. The line stretched out
the door, people sweating in the suffocating space, loading up on chocolate,
Lizol, Marie biscuits, and shampoo, the essential and the frivolous. All the better to survive curfew with, dear. People from across the street watched amusedly
as the line snaked out the door. One of my Marxist friends complained that
disturbance has heightened consumerism in Kashmir, because an everyday
act like shopping is one of the few ways to cling onto normalcy. The same
observation holds true in other periods of unrest; after 9/11, President Bush
told US citizens it was their patriotic duty to shop.
As an outsider, the temporality of disturbance was difficult to inhabit. It
was a habitus, I realized, a way of being in your body, occupying a particular spatiotemporal order. People did not learn these skills overnight, but of
course, with thirty years of practice, everyone else was much better at managing disturbed time. Disturbed time means slow time. You need to know
how to stretch out a cup of nun chai, slurping its half-solid, half-liquid contents for an hour, as if sucking minutes off the clock. Conversations and interviews that begin in the morning stretch out till late afternoon. Lunch invitations seamlessly turn into tea and then dinner. I beg my hosts to release
me — surely I have exhausted their hospitality. But every time, I’m met with
the same response: “What’s the rush? Stay the night, we’ll take you home tomorrow.” Occupation time is elastic and loose, both a boon and a hindrance
for fieldwork. No one is in a rush to do anything (including be interviewed),
but on the other hand, they have all the time in the world to talk.
•
Though disturbed time affected everyone, how did care providers like Dr.
Manzoor understand the effects of political disturbance — inadequate resources, strikes, curfews, and other social and legal irregularities — on their
practices?19 What kinds of affects, ethics, and expert subjectivities were possible in these conditions?
Kashmir’s disturbed area status quickly registered in medicine. In a memoir, Kashmir: In Sickness and in Health, Dr. Gulzar Mufti, an expatriate Kashmiri doctor, described his political awakening at the nexus of public health
and the politics of occupation in the early 1990s. One day, while in his car
PROOF
RF
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 73
A Disturbed Area • 73
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
RF
and on the way to Sri Maharaja Hari Singh (smhs) hospital, Mufti witnessed
a scene that later haunted him:
Four heavily armed men belonging to the [paramilitary] Border Security
Force . . . stopped a bus overloaded with Kashmiri men and women. All
passengers were ordered to line up; men were separated from women, and
the leader of the four men looked into the faces of each passenger one by
one. . . . So far so bad, but worse was to follow. The guy picked a man in his
late fifties, who had a karakuri (a cap made from the skin of a lamb reared
in the mountains of Karakoram) [signifying a humble and rural person]
on his head and had a grey but trimmed beard. The [soldier] slapped
him hard, yelled and swore at him. The shaky victim passed out and fell
down. . . . Each woman was looked at closely. Finally, the driver of the bus
got a verbal thrashing from two of the armed men. . . . [Eventually] the
passengers were allowed to embark, and the bus left.20
While the Indian state defined “disturbance” as Kashmir’s insurrection,
many Kashmiris began seeing events like these — the casual yet extraordinary violence of military occupation and the impunity enjoyed by soldiers
under emergency laws — as the real disturbance. Kashmiris describe this as
“zulm” (oppression).
Mufti, an outsider, is shocked. His chauffeur, a local, is not. He offers
Mufti some advice: “lekh scha-haz thok laerith gacchi [abuse is not spit that will
leave a stain]; aki kane bozun, bei kane trawun [in one ear, out the other].”21 The
chauffeur suggests that coping with zulm requires the capacity to forget
daily humiliations and traumas. Mufti, however, sees his chauffer’s response
as an example of how inured (kamzor) Kashmiris have become in the face
of oppression.
On reaching smhs, Mufti finds another crisis brewing: “I did not expect
it to be like the British hospital where I worked, but the appalling scenes of
insult to human dignity, displayed in an amalgam of dirt, despair, and overcrowding, also overwhelmed me. I thought of the genz (leather dealers) living
in genz-khod (the locality where animal skin dealers in downtown Srinagar
used to reside) — the local healthcare administrators and the government of
the day being the genz and the hospital the genz-khod. Kashmiris call it genznus (a leather dealer’s nose) that cannot smell the stench.”22
Mufti’s description is laden with colonial, classed, and casteist assumptions about professions like leather work as dirty, unsanitary, and backward.
For Mufti, scenes both inside and outside the clinic — which exemplify, in
different ways, “appalling scenes of insult to human dignity” — show how
PROOF
74 • Chapter Two
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 74
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
Kashmiris have become routinized to humiliation and degradation. Like
leather dealers who can no longer smell the stench of leather, they live in
a state of moral, spiritual, and political corruption without resisting it (see
chapter 1). While this representation was far from the truth — Kashmiris
were responding to state violence and oppression in many different ways — it
nonetheless shows how the clinic was imagined not as a space outside of or
apart from violence, but as a casualty of violence. However, while Mufti could
openly critique Kashmir’s health and political systems as an expatriate, future generations of doctors found their voices stymied.
From the 1990s on, the boundaries between the clinic’s insides and outsides further dissolved. Doctors, almost daily, found evidence of torture on
patients’ bodies, in addition to treating high numbers of civilian casualties —
between 1990 and 1994, 5,119 people were killed and thousands more injured.
Kashmiri health professionals were frequently detained, assaulted, and harassed while attempting to perform their duties. Security forces deliberately
prevented ambulance drivers from transporting injured persons to hospitals
for emergency care, and had beaten, shot, or strafed ambulance drivers attempting to provide care to the wounded and had shot one driver while he
was on duty. Others were caught between the armed forces and militant
groups and were attacked and threatened for treating, or failing to treat,
injured parties from both sides. They were forced to perform surgery at gunpoint, with masked gunmen looking over their shoulders. Hospitals were
(and still are) periodically teargassed and turned into theaters of state surveillance.23 Despite threats to their own lives, many served as expert witnesses in human rights reports.
Aside from these overt attacks on the clinic, a supposedly protected and
neutral space, medicine also became disturbed in more subtle ways. Doctors
everywhere in the Global South have to undergo long and expensive training, are paid low salaries, and endure physical risks. But after Kashmir was
declared disturbed, medical examinations were delayed for seven consecutive years and job openings and promotions frozen. Disturbance added even
more uncertainty to an already arduous professional path. Waves of qualified
Kashmiri professionals emigrated abroad or to Indian cities.24
Meanwhile, the insurgency’s early years saw a volatile security situation, with the Indian government losing control over the region. Initially,
armed groups seemed to have the upper hand over Indian armed forces.25
In 1991, the Kashmir Valley was described as overcome by “hordes of young,
Kalashnikov-wielding men roam[ing] the streets and neighborhoods of Srinagar, the capital, and the valley’s other towns like Baramulla, Anantnag,
PROOF
RF
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 75
A Disturbed Area • 75
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
RF
and Sopore. The sound of gunfire and explosions mingled with chants of
‘azādi’ [freedom] emanating from demonstrations large and small. People
from all strata of society took part in protests against Indian rule.”26 Millions
of dreams of freedom floated into the air, the effervescent collective feeling
that it would be here soon. The ground was shifting under their feet.
Many in Kashmir viewed the fragility of Indian state institutions as one
of the armed struggle’s early successes and described how being in open rebellion against Indian rule unleashed a collective euphoria. People believed
they were on the cusp of a new social order. On one occasion, even Kashmiri
police officers went on strike, a move that eventually led to their disbanding
(they were later resurrected). The Criminal Investigation Department (cid),
an intelligence agency that the central Indian government had relied on for
decades to suppress dissent, also stopped cooperating.
Doctors, too, eschewed their commitments of neutrality and many became staunch supporters of the armed movement. Hospitals served as hiding
places for militants. Many well-known physicians, such as Dr. Mehrajdin, a
cardiologist, served on the pro-independence Jammu and Kashmir Liberation Front’s ( jklF) Executive Council.27 These developments reflected a social order in flux, a topsy-turvy reality. In this milieu, ordinary people began
doing extraordinary things, including upending social and professional hierarchies. Power structures shifted as militant organizations gained footing
over state apparatuses.
Yet the feeling was not all exuberance; one Kashmiri psychiatrist, Dr.
Mudasir, described this as a period of “upheaval,” which directly affected
public health:
In medical schools or colleges or hospitals, there used to be a senior doctor and then subordinates, there was a clear hierarchy . . . but suddenly when
the conflict started, the structure was lost. Respect for the social structure was gone. . . . When I was in medical college, I remember one day
the Consultant [senior physician] told the peon to do something, and he
responded, “I’m not doing it, go and do it yourself. Who the hell are you?”
This normally would not happen in a society which is stable and where
everyone knows their place. . . . But suddenly everybody was rebellious and
everyone was afraid of each other. I don’t think that helped the system. . . .
Hospital orderlies, peons, even sweepers opened their own private clinics!
Nobody checked on them. Because it was dangerous. Because if someone
said, “Oh, you should not do that,” they could say, “I can get you killed, I
know x person.” I think this happened a lot in the 1990s. . . .
PROOF
76 • Chapter Two
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 76
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
Nobody listened to each other and suddenly some people mysteriously got
rich. So, the doctor would come in a small car and his peon would come in
a big car! [Laughs] It’s true. I’ve seen examples. There were so many strikes
and you couldn’t say anything to anybody. Hospital staff and employees would close down the medical college at a moment’s notice. It happened many times. And then, because everyone was so anxious, whenever
something happened, people would just shout at each other, instead of
listening. . . .
You know, there’s the concept of survival of the fittest — if you are in
prison, and you don’t fight back, people take advantage of you. So, in
Kashmir, everyone became aggressive, rebellious, everyone was fighting for
him or herself, which ultimately led to more negative than positive things.
And the health system suffered because of that.28
As Dr. Mudasir described, the sense of possibility of a new order soon darkened. Faustian alliances with militant groups and ikhwāns allowed people
to short-circuit existing systems of merit and professional hierarchies. As a
result, Dr. Mudasir argued, people lost faith in public institutions and developed a lack of respect for authority and hierarchy. These churnings made
people bolder, ruder, and more aggressive (tez) than before.
While some took advantage of the disorder, those who did not suffered.
Dr. Uzma Chishti, a physician, told me that despite doing extremely well
in the state medical exams in the early 1990s, the Public Service Commission had not confirmed her for a job because her father had refused to pay a
bribe. She described how, since the disturbance began, gaining public-sector
employment was no longer based on merit, but on personal networks, connections, and corruption. When I suggested that such practices might be
true outside Kashmir too, Chishti reminded me that Kashmir was exceptionally corrupt. Echoing the words of Dr. Hasan in the previous chapter, Uzma
said that disturbance had produced in Kashmiris, including those in medicine, a “habit of corruption.” Disturbed habits soon congealed as modes of
survival — just habits.
•
By the mid-2000s, life in Kashmir had returned to a glacial crisis state, with
fewer emergencies on the horizon.29 However, as a disturbed area, the state’s
biopolitical functions — such as educating its populace or keeping people
healthy — remained subservient to its militaristic goals. As Dr. Mudasir put
PROOF
RF
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 77
A Disturbed Area • 77
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
RF
it: “I think the central government only has one priority: to maintain law
and order, or perhaps, to make law and order worse! There is no emphasis on
anything else — education, health, anything. There is so much money that
comes from the central government [to the state government], there are so
many government policies, but all the money just goes to corruption. There
is no actual plan. There’s no health policy, there’s no mental health policy,
there’s no way forward. It’s all just random! This is how you start believing
in God [Laughs].”30
Dr. Mudasir used humor to reflect on how the state’s militaristic aims of
mitigating “disturbance” had overwhelmed its other responsibilities, including its humanitarian functions. While the “harmful” apparatus of the state
was thriving, its “caring” apparatus was flailing. That the health system was
functioning at all was an act of God, he joked. Rather than a carefully calculated policy, Dr. Mudasir described this arrangement as the working of a
nervous, paranoid, and irrational state.
Meanwhile, people found that the dissipation of armed conflict did not
lead to the ebbing of other disturbances. Disturbances remained, like salt
lines left on the seashore. What Dr. Mudasir described as “randomness” was
felt in everyday clinical encounters and realities. One October day, I was sitting with Dr. Manzoor in his office in the psychiatric hospital.31 Patients were
waiting to be seen, but Dr. Manzoor had put the postgraduates in charge,
even though he was the most senior psychiatrist on duty and was supposed
to supervise them. He seemed in the midst of his own personal rebellion. He
had turned off all the lights in his office and bolted the door, with both of us
inside. Do not disturb bat signals. Whether his rebellion was a product of laziness, resignation, or fatigue, I wasn’t sure.
Inside, we busied ourselves killing time. I was writing up field notes, he
was playing FarmVille on his computer. The room was thick and stuffy with
the heady chemical scent of Gold Flake cigarettes. He smoked with one
hand, while his other hand clicked away on his computer mouse. I suddenly
remembered to ask him about the elusive head of department (hod) of psychiatry, who was rarely at the hospital.
“What about him?” he asked.
“Well, I rarely see him . . . ,” I said.
“You probably won’t see him,” he said.
“So, if the hod’s absent, who’s running the show?”
He smiled and looked up from the screen. “The show runs itself,” he said
enigmatically. Then he leaned back in his chair, resting his head in his interlaced hands. After a dramatic pause, he said: “A man goes to three countries.
PROOF
78 • Chapter Two
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 78
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
First he goes to America. Then he goes to Russia. Finally, he comes to India.
After he comes to India, he says, ‘Now I know there’s a God because he’s the
only one running this country.’ ” He laughed loudly.
Like Dr. Mudasir, Dr. Manzoor described the public health system as disorganized, running without order or planning. However, unlike Dr. Mudasir, who historicized these events within Kashmir’s disturbed area status, Dr.
Manzoor described a generalized postcolonial disorder.
Despite Dr. Manzoor’s humor, chronic dysfunction had burrowed itself in
the public health system, leading to deleterious effects for both doctors and
patients. On another occasion, I accompanied a local humanitarian organization called Kashmir LifeLine to a trauma hospital in a town called Kangan in Ganderbal district.32 When we visited, the subdistrict hospital was
brand new and was one of the few specialized trauma hospitals in Jammu
and Kashmir. Kashmir LifeLine specializes in delivering nonpharmaceutical psychosocial care, often unavailable in India’s public health system. The
organization was running a counseling office at the hospital twice a week.
The counselors allowed me to hang out at the hospital, but I was not permitted to sit in on any counseling sessions.
With raised expectations of what a specialty trauma hospital would look
like, my heart sank upon arrival. The halls of the subdistrict hospital, which
is meant to serve 500,000 people, were empty. After a while, a handful of patients trickled in for counseling, and Kashmir LifeLine’s counselors split into
pairs in adjacent rooms. One of the rooms was completely bare except for a
single bed with a navy cushion that looked as if it had been slashed with a
knife. As the sessions got underway, I wandered the eerily barren halls. Metal
chairs, bolted to the floor, looked odd with no bodies in them. I poked my
head into one of the deserted inpatient wards. All the beds were unoccupied
except one, around which a family was gathered, tending to a sick relative
hooked up to an iv. During my wanderings, I did not see a single doctor. Everything was covered in dust; piles of rubbish accumulated in the corners of
rooms and hallways, and all the bathrooms were dysfunctional.
Two hours later, after the sessions were over, one of Kashmir LifeLine’s
administrators and I finally managed to track down a doctor. He was the
hospital’s only surgeon, and we tried to keep pace with his brisk strides down
the hallway. He said that over forty doctors’ posts in the hospital had not
been filled since the hospital’s construction was completed. I was puzzled:
the unfilled posts could not be the result of a lack of qualified personnel.
In 2010 alone, over 1,500 qualified doctors were unemployed in the Kashmir Valley.33 The surgeon clarified: “The posts have simply not been adver-
PROOF
RF
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 79
A Disturbed Area • 79
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
RF
tised.” Since all public-service job openings must be advertised in newspapers before people can apply, this meant that no one had applied, let alone
interviewed, for over forty available posts. Even staff and janitorial positions
had not been advertised. The surgeon was working thirty-six-hour shifts at
the hospital. He recently conducted two operations simultaneously, moving
back and forth between two anesthetized bodies. “Last night, there was only
one doctor on duty who had to deal with 150 patients, twenty-five of whom
were [new] admissions,” he said. I asked why the posts had not been advertised. The surgeon shrugged his shoulders and said, “Political reasons,” but
did not elaborate.
Before journeying back to Srinagar, the Kashmir LifeLine team and I ate
lunch together (“take lunch” is how Kashmiris say it) on the stony banks of
a mountain stream, a few hundred feet away from the hospital. Someone
laid out a sheet for everyone to sit on. The afternoon sun was warm, but
the stream sprayed a light, cooling mist into the air. The scene was idyllic,
a universe away from what we had just experienced. Everyone shared their
lunch: short-grained, sticky white rice, sautéed vegetables, and, my favorite,
hāk, spinach leaves boiled with mustard oil, garlic, and red chilies. There
were several varieties of chicken (no Kashmiri meal is complete without
meat). I was teased, for the umpteenth time, for being a vegetarian. Choosing to be vegetarian was unfathomable and drew incredulous laughter. Afterward, everyone washed their hands and dipped their toes in the stream’s
glacial waters, and we climbed back into the Tata Sumo for the return trip
home.
On the bumpy ride back, the surgeon’s mysterious response of “political
reasons” echoed in my mind. I asked one of the counselors about what the
surgeon said. He explained that Kangan used to be a “hotbed” of militancy.
The privations we saw were no accident: “The hospital is deliberately being kept understaffed and underequipped by the state government. This is
collective punishment against the local population who sheltered and supported militants during the armed struggle,” the counselor said matter-offactly. In other words, the counselor offered a “political etiology” for the
hospital’s decrepit condition.34 In this perpetual war between the state and
its citizens, medicine was collateral damage.
However, not everyone agreed that such infrastructural degradations
were the result of specific political calculations. When I told Dr. Mudasir
about the trauma hospital, he disagreed with the counselor’s analysis: “I
have a different theory about this. If you go anywhere in Kashmir, you see
PROOF
80 • Chapter Two
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 80
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
huge constructions. District Hospital Anantnag is so big! The reason for
these trauma hospitals and such — it’s just for the money. Whenever you’re
building anything, it involves contractors, politicians, engineers — everyone
gets a cut.” Constructing Kangan’s trauma hospital had probably been an
extremely lucrative project, he said, and now there were few incentives to
recruit doctors and hospital staff. Hospitals like this were designed to be
“dead ends.” These failed infrastructural projects were not caused by political disturbance, according to him, but were the effects of more widespread
financial corruption: “You know, we have medical tourism in India,” he said,
referring to India’s US$3 billion industry, which offers high-end medical care
to foreign patients, “but we have no emergency services.”
“You know the Domino’s theory?” he asked.
I didn’t.
“Now, in any major city in India, you can get a pizza in half an hour or
less, but you can’t get an ambulance, even in Delhi, the capital. At any time!”
Although we laughed at the absurdity of pizzas being more accessible
than ambulances, Dr. Mudasir’s Domino’s theory sharply critiqued the stark
inequities in the Indian public health system. While Dr. Mudasir did not
deny that corruption within the public health sector had a political etiology, he simply offered a different political etiology for the crisis, one in which
Kashmir was not an exception, but was part of a corrupt national — or global
south — imaginary. However, there was an added irony to the absence of
emergency services in a region designated a permanent zone of emergency.
There were gaping infrastructural holes that humanitarian medicine —
despite all its expertise in emergency medicine — could not fix and which
militarism aggravated. This potholed landscape of care — characterized by
economic boondoggles for some and obscene neglect and failure for others — was not a product of incompetence, but constituted the structural
logic of militarization and occupation, which kept places like Kashmir
disturbed.35
Despite their differences, both Dr. Mudasir and the counselor agreed that
public health infrastructures in Kashmir were deeply dysfunctional. Disturbance was more than medicine becoming politicized or its neutrality undermined. Rather, disturbances had unleased strange irregularities and “randomness” into the atmosphere. These conditions required medical providers
to respond. Some, like Dr. Manzoor and Dr. Mudasir, used humor. Others
expressed their disgust and anger and forged subjectivities as politicized experts against disturbance.
PROOF
RF
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 81
A Disturbed Area • 81
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
RF
Figure 2.3. Junior doctors on strike. Photo by author
•
Since its founding in 1959, the Government Medical College (gmc), the
teaching arm of smhs hospital, has been the site of periodic strikes, protests, and shutdowns, including a strike by medical students that ousted the
first principal of the college in the 1960s.36 Decades later, in 2009, seven hundred junior doctors — trainees, junior residents, and registrars — members of
the Junior Doctors’ Association (jda), went on strike.37 These junior doctors
were younger than doctors like Dr. Mudasir and Dr. Manzoor, who graduated from university in the 1990s and whose contemporaries had joined the
armed struggle (henceforth the “rebel generation”). Instead, most junior doctors were children when the fighting erupted. They had lived their whole
lives in a disturbed area, but had not witnessed the junoon (passion) of the
insurgency’s early years like the rebel generation had. They had only seen
militarization and receding economic possibilities.
In October 2009, the jda’s strike protested the combined effects of Kashmir’s exceptionalism and the neoliberalization of the public health system.
While junior doctors in other states received monthly salaries of Rs. 60,000
(about US$1,000), junior doctors in Jammu and Kashmir received only Rs.
PROOF
82 • Chapter Two
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 82
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
16,000 per month (about US$240). The state government had repeatedly failed
to implement salary increases mandated by the central government’s pay commission. Meanwhile, as elsewhere, the state government was relying increasingly on contract labor, rather than paying salaried employees full benefits and
pensions. The state government had been unresponsive to months of lobbying
by doctors, so the jda decided to go on indefinite strike. Because junior doctors provide the bulk of hospital care, many patient services ground to a standstill. Rather than continue to be buffers against disturbance, doctors themselves produced disturbance, an ethical stance that seemed ambiguous. When
I asked one doctor about disrupting patient care because of the strike, he said,
“Of course it’s a dilemma. Patients end up suffering the most. But emergency
services are still on.”38 Despite the reassuring statement, he sounded guilty.
Outside the Government Medical College’s canteen, a poster with an image of a bandaged stethoscope read, “Wounded Healers: Support Resident
Doctors.” When I visited the medical college on the thirteenth day of the
strike, it was still going strong. The lawns of the medical college were packed
with hundreds of physicians listening to speeches, making posters, sitting in
clusters, and chatting. Though not strictly enforced, the crowd tended toward gender separation: women on one side, men on the other.
In their speeches, members of the jda emphasized doctors’ steadfastness
through the conflict, despite political, economic, and social disruption. The
air was electric. Some of the slogans received thunderous applause from the
audience:
“Doctors are not demigods. We are crippled by our workload!”
“We sacrifice our health for their health!”
“During the 2005 earthquake, in other parts of the state, people were running for
their lives. But we did not run. We stayed with our patients!”
“We have reduced the number of graves in Kashmir!”
“Let any politician or bureaucrat sit with us for just one night in Lal Ded [a public
maternity] hospital.”
“We didn’t do an mbbs [Bachelor of Medicine, Bachelor of Surgery] degree to
become street hawkers, begging outside the homes of bureaucrats!”
The doctor’s strike helped constitute doctors as an ethical professional
community. The speeches emphasized the critical yet thankless role doctors had played throughout the conflict. Reminiscent of James Orbinski’s
Nobel speech, doctors described themselves as panaceas against the multiple
harms that had beset Kashmiri society — from political violence to financial
corruption. Not only were doctors on the front lines of war, tending to casualties and injuries; they also had to contend with an increasingly fragile and
PROOF
RF
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 83
A Disturbed Area • 83
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
RF
ill-equipped public health system, as services, trainings, postings, opportunities, and resources stagnated or were siphoned off due to disturbance. At
the same time, the speeches established doctors’ bodies and subjectivities as
“wounded,” as repeatedly and exceptionally victimized at the hands of a corrupt government (“we sacrifice our health for their health”). The speeches
oscillated between emphasizing the moral agency of doctors and marking
their helplessness in the face of political and structural violence.
I was eager to know how these ideas were circulating beyond the prepared
speeches, so I joined a group of three women physicians, who were sitting together. I introduced myself.
“I remember you,” one said. She wore her hair in a long, single braid and
pushed her glasses up her nose.
I had forgotten her name. Shit.
“We met last year in the psychiatry opd,” she reminded me. “I did my
residency there. Now I’m in pediatrics.”
“Ambar,” she said, after a few seconds, relieving me of my embarrassment.
“Ambar!” I exclaimed. “You didn’t like psychiatry?” I asked, in what I
hoped was a light, teasing tone. The question landed badly. She was quiet
for a while, then bombarded me with questions about living in the United
States, living in Delhi, where my family is, whether they have visited me in
Kashmir, why I have lived alone for so long, am I married, do I pay for everything myself. It went on. My answers made me sound lonely and uncared for.
I was reminded of Sarah Pinto’s powerful observation that the line between
abandonment and freedom can be fuzzy.39 But maybe because they took pity
on me, I spent the afternoon with Ambar, Nazima, and Heena and learned
their perspectives on medicine in crisis.
All three felt that medicine in Kashmir had been profoundly tainted
by violence and that doctors’ bodies had been made vulnerable. However,
rather than danger emanating from political violence — fears of being attacked, bombed, or kidnapped, for example — they identified danger in the
social. According to them, the affect of rebelliousness that Dr. Mudasir had
described had sedimented in the behaviors and attitudes of patients. Heena
explained: “A while ago, I was working at smhs, the patient was a ten-yearold with pancreatitis. Sixteen doctors and nurses were working on this child,
but he died. The child’s relatives ambushed the doctors, or tried to, and
we narrowly escaped through the back door.” According to Heena, despite
their best efforts — having sixteen attendants was unheard of in an underresourced setting — doctors had become easy targets for a public frustrated
by decades of disturbance and upturned social hierarchies and norms.
PROOF
84 • Chapter Two
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 84
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
Heena’s narrative also conveyed how disturbance had produced a gulf
between doctors and patients. In contrast to the slogans at the strike, which
emphasized solidarity between doctors and patients, Heena’s narrative perpetuated a notion that doctors and patients occupied incompatible worlds
and ethical dispositions. Patients—the “public”—had become dangerous and
unruly, the very embodiment of disturbance, while doctors had maintained
their rectitude, affective neutrality, and civility. According to them, doctors had become scapegoats for patients’ anger because they represented the
state’s humanitarian “mode of presence,” which was within reach, whereas
the militarized state was not. Meanwhile, although patients could unleash
their anger, doctors themselves were hamstrung. They had to remain both
politically and affectively neutral due to professional norms. As public-sector
employees, they could not overtly critique the state without facing serious
repercussions. Despite efforts to maintain neutrality, according to Ambar,
Heena, and Nazima, humanitarian norms granting protection to medical
professionals and health spaces had failed. Heena marveled at the ability
of doctors to work in these conditions: “When doctors come from outside
Kashmir, they are shocked [hairān] at the conditions in which we work.” “We
are handicapped, but we still work,” Ambar added.
Though junior doctors shared a common vision of themselves as “wounded
healers,” they had different ideas about how to contest disturbance. When
I asked about the reasons for the strike, Ambar responded first. Rather than
point to the most publicized issue — that of pay equity with other “nondisturbed” states — Ambar said: “This is a corrupt state. From the cm to the
ms.” From the chief minister — the highest government official in the state —
to the medical superintendent. Her statement was punchy, like a bumper
sticker. Her big eyes shimmered with rage. Ambar said the strike was a necessity. Doctors had to become “political” if they wanted to bring about a more
equitable system and root out disturbances. Also, by restoring justice within
the medical system, other parts of Kashmiri society might be positively affected. The term justice was telling; for Ambar, pay inequities were symptomatic of a deeper, systemic rot. In making this argument, Ambar echoed
decades of women’s organizing efforts in Kashmir, which have articulated
and demanded freedom from corruption, political persecution, and militarization.40 At this point, however, Nazima interjected: “But think: if we
were in positions of power, wouldn’t we be corrupt too? Because we wouldn’t
become corrupt for ourselves, right? We would be doing it for our families.
That’s why I don’t think the system can change — because we would all try
to benefit our families!”
PROOF
RF
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 85
A Disturbed Area • 85
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
RF
We all laughed at her blunt perspective. For Nazima, the strike was not
about disrupting systemic corruption, but about earning an equitable salary. Nazima argued that doctors were already part of a corrupt system; their
use of power to better their families was a socially acceptable response to
disturbance. By contrast, Ambar asserted the need for doctors to maintain
a higher ethical standard and push back against corruption. Despite their
differences, both felt that medicine in a disturbed area could not be neutral
or apolitical — either it had to hold the state accountable or it had to harness
disturbance.
Many patients had a different understanding of the effects of disturbance
on medicine. While both doctors and patients agreed that disturbance had
limited people’s capacities to relate to one another, many patients disagreed
with the moral high ground that doctors took, pointing to how doctors had
benefited from the conflict economy. Doctors had sacrificed patient care for
their own economic benefit, they noted, and there was an absence of demands for structural reform or better patient services in the jda’s platform.
This echoed other forms of unethical practices that patients described —
doctors being motivated by financial rather than ethical motives, the absence of accountability for inadequate care, poor quality of pharmaceuticals
and public health care (reinforced by the amoxicillin scandal), earning and
the deteriorating skill set of doctors, who relied more on technologies than
embodied knowledge. While doctors felt they were unjustly victimized, patients felt their skepticism of public medicine was well founded.
For example, one patient I met in the waiting room of an Unani clinic,
Bashir Iqbal, described the mistrust he felt toward doctors. He noted that
wealthy Kashmiris traveled to Delhi or other Indian cities to access good
medical care because it was impossible to find reliable care in Kashmir.
“Why do they go to Delhi or Bombay? Don’t we have doctors and hospitals
here? This is because the system we have here is ruined [kharāb],” Bashir said,
“even if there are some good doctors.” He continued, “Here, in Kashmir, I
have no faith if I go to the doctor, because how would I even know if he prescribed poison or if he prescribed medicine?” Bashir limited his critique of
providers to spaces of disturbance. For him, that doctors might prescribe
poison and call it medicine was not hypothetical. As we saw in the previous chapter, patients in Kashmir’s public hospitals were given spurious antibiotics for years. Bashir described the proliferation of fake and spurious
medicines as “poison.” His words emphasized how medicine’s soteriological
capacities had turned harmful. Endemic corruption had turned medicine
into a vector of violence.
PROOF
86 • Chapter Two
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 86
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
I heard many stories of medical malfeasance that correlated with Bashir’s
concerns. I heard rumors of women being misdiagnosed and tricked into
getting expensive hysterectomies for ordinary psychological and psychiatric
complaints. Doctors themselves often circulated these stories, but always
described malpractice in second- or third-person terms, as the work of corrupt others, never themselves.41 The veracity of these stories notwithstanding, their circulation reinforced how medicine, much like politics, law, or
the military, had become a space of impunity and corruptibility. Emergency
powers had not only granted military personnel protection from prosecution; impunity had spread, like a virus, through civil institutions and everyday life. These narratives produced skepticism around medicine’s claims of
cure and made medical encounters deeply ambivalent for patients. They led
many patients to self-medicate, micro-dose, or reject biomedicine entirely,
as Bashir had done. Occupation has taught Kashmiris that survival requires
being polite, friendly, and keeping a distance. These feelings were heightened
in doctor – patient interactions, because as Bashir said, “after all, the doctor
has our life in his hands.”
Rather than disturbance creating a shared reality, it further fragmented
social relations. The two-way mistrust between doctors and patients crystallized anxieties about the effects of disturbance on interpersonal, intimate
relations. During fieldwork, I was often given friendly warnings, like “you
never know who anyone is in Kashmir,” a statement meant to warn me not to
trust too easily, given the long-standing history of informers, spies, and collaborators in Kashmir. Several times after I interviewed someone, I learned
of their “other” identity —as a former militant, collaborator, or someone with
high-up state connections. This knowledge, a virtual map overlaid on everyday sociality, always came after the fact, and it unnerved me. How would I
ever grasp these subterranean histories? I also worried about the virtual map circulating about me: Who was I spying for? Did people trust me? Over time, these
multiple ontologies taught me to remain open to surprise. I learned how unraveling and unlearning is a critical part of fieldwork.
•
The positivist method of approaching disturbance as an object of ethnographic knowledge outside of oneself, something to be analyzed, problematized, and mastered, failed me. Living in a disturbed area had a temporal
and phenomenological pull. The frequency of interruptions, bouncing from
anticipation to suspension, “caught” me. Jeanne Favret-Saada uses the term
PROOF
RF
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 87
A Disturbed Area • 87
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
RF
caught to capture the sense of submitting to something to gain access to it,
and of losing control, or losing mastery over one’s subject matter.42 After initially trying to claw my way out of suspension — by insisting on going out,
day after day, only to find empty clinics and sullen hospital staff — soon, I
gave in to disturbance. Like drifting into jet-lagged sleep, my hesitation give
way to an intense pleasure. There were still some strike days when I felt restless, agitating to do something, aware of fieldwork time slipping away. But,
as the days and months deepened, I was lulled into its orbit. My body felt
slower, heavier. Was I becoming kamzor too? I let myself fall into lugubriousness, and during days of continuous strikes and curfews, I stopped trying
to do anything. Instead, I spent days reading novels beneath the blossoming
apple tree outside my room. I watched an absurd amount of television — old
Hindi films from the 1970s and 1980s — strangely comforting in their sepia
tones, with their thunderous, violin-filled soundtracks. I played gin rummy
for hours with Aunty. When “normal” days returned, I resisted them. My
muscles felt sore, they begged me to rest a little longer.
•
While all medical professionals were affected by disturbance, psychiatrists
felt particularly victimized. They saw themselves as doubly exceptional, because they belonged to the most stigmatized branch of medicine and because
they felt their work was most directly impacted by political disturbance,
in the form of widespread psychological distress they were seeing in their
patients. They had two different, but not mutually exclusive, strategies for
dealing with disturbance. On the one hand, psychiatrists tried to shore up
the clinic’s boundaries against disturbance by advancing psychiatry as a scientific and technical enterprise. Through investing in advanced technologies such as diagnostic and laboratory tests, better training for psychiatrists
and other mental health staff, and focusing on their own research and publication outputs, they sought to catapult Kashmiri psychiatry beyond the
context-specific milieu of Kashmir to become an internationally recognizable brand. To do this, they forged professional ties and relations with mental
health institutes and professional organizations across India and globally. In
contrast, others drew legitimacy from working in disturbed conditions as efficiently and ethically as possible. Rather than aspire to a national or global
standard, they felt obligated to make Kashmiri psychiatry more responsive to
the specific needs of Kashmiri patients. These strategies enacted very different political possibilities and uses for medicine and science in disturbance.43
PROOF
88 • Chapter Two
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 88
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
The first approach of standardizing and modernizing psychiatry beyond
disturbance was the most visible. During my dissertation fieldwork, the psychiatric hospital underwent a dramatic transformation. Thanks to a US$4.5
million grant from the central government’s Ministry of Health and Family
Welfare, the hospital was chosen to become a “Centre of Excellence,” a national research and training institute for mental health expertise: psychiatrists, clinical psychologists, psychiatric social workers, and nurses. As Kashmiri psychiatrists proudly told me, only eleven of thirty-seven public mental
hospitals from across India were chosen.44 The transformation of the hospital into a Centre of Excellence was part of a transnational discourse and
management strategy spearheaded by institutions such as the World Health
Organization (who) and the Movement for Global Mental Health (mgmh)
to build mental health expertise in developing countries in a cost-effective
way.
News of the successful Centre of Excellence grant infused Kashmiri psychiatrists with hope and energy.45 The grant signaled a future of technical
advancement, a final cut from the hospital’s shameful past as an asylum and
the failures of public health care under disturbance. Dr. Manzoor described
the hospital’s past as Tora Bora, the mountainous Taliban stronghold in Afghanistan, which signified backwardness and isolation, the nadir of disturbance. Dr. Mudasir similarly described the hospital’s bleak state when he was
an intern in 2003:
I think it was early winter, there was a chill in the air and the sky was invisible under a shroud of clouds. . . . Patients were seen in two small rooms.
In one room, there was a consultant psychiatrist and his registrar, and in
the other room a few postgraduate trainees and shos [station house officers]. The corridor was full of patients. . . . Each room had a small table,
a few chairs, and a coal heater in the center. There was no room to move
around, and one could see people in a range of moods, holding their hospital cards in trembling hands waiting for their turn. There was no privacy
and I was surprised how the psychiatrists were able to listen to personal
stories and make sense of it all.46
Not only was the hospital’s infrastructure pitiful and patients desperate;
Dr. Mudasir’s description also conveys the inability of doctors to guarantee
basic ethical guidelines—such as confidentiality—in these conditions. At the
time, psychiatrists were almost exclusively treating severely mentally ill patients, many of whom required hospitalization. Custodial logics — including
chaining patients to their beds — were still de rigueur.
PROOF
RF
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 89
A Disturbed Area • 89
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
RF
Figure 2.4. The former government psychiatric diseases hospital. Photo by author
Many psychiatrists desired to forget this shameful past, and the Centre
of Excellence grant provided a makeover opportunity — not only a facelift
but a shift in the hospital’s identity. By 2013, the hospital looked very different. A new gate bore the hospital’s new tongue-twister name: the Institute of Mental Health and Neurosciences (imhans), Kashmir. Outside
the medical field, this change barely registered. For most Kashmiris, the
hospital was — and will always be — the asylum. But for psychiatrists, the
name change indexed the hospital’s structural, ontological, and epistemological transformation, its passport out of disturbance. Even the signage —
transformed from bilingual, rusty, and dilapidated to English-only, colorful,
and modern — marked this shift.
When I visited in 2013, I was greeted by the cacophonous sounds of construction—drumming, drilling, banging. A new, multistoried academic block
and library for faculty and postgraduates, a laboratory for genetic testing,
and dormitories to house future postgraduate mental health professionals
were being built. The Centre of Excellence scheme was all future-oriented —
new diagnostic tests, training the next generation of experts, and treating
patients in the community rather than in the hospital. Futurity counteracted the suspended time of disturbance.
The hospital’s transformation was not merely a scientific or technical
exercise, however. The Centre of Excellence grant also offered new affec-
PROOF
90 • Chapter Two
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 90
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
Figure 2.5. Institute of Mental Health and Neurosciences, Kashmir.
Photo by author
tive and moral possibilities for psychiatry. It separated past and present and
separated those who were chronically ill from those who could be treated
through psychiatry’s “modern” methods. Few, if any, resources from the
grant were dedicated to improving inpatient care. Instead, the grant enabled
Kashmiri psychiatrists to integrate themselves with Indian psychiatry, much
as the strikers demanded. As Dr. Manzoor put it, postgraduates in Jammu
and Kashmir could now get training and educational opportunities on par
with other postgraduates (pgs) across India: “Now the pgs have an eeg machine, they have seminars. It’s thanks to us. We didn’t have a single class
when we were pgs, but now, look how many classes they get!” he told me
proudly. While the grant flooded the mental health sector with resources
and brought prestige to Kashmiri psychiatry, the project was divorced from
the specificities of Kashmir’s mental health crisis. Instead, it folded the hospital and Kashmiri psychiatry into non- or less-disturbed national and global
health imaginaries.
Despite these efforts, disturbance oozed into the clinic. Some psychiatrists complained about the infrastructural changes, arguing that the hospital had been turned into a “concrete jungle” instead of a welcoming space for
patients. Another complained that his chambers had become “a bureaucrat’s
PROOF
RF
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 91
A Disturbed Area • 91
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
RF
office.” Expensive walnut wood and carved paneling was installed along the
hallways (“Who asked for this?” one psychiatrist asked rhetorically, implying, “Where did the money come from?”). Funds were siphoned off for people’s pet projects, I was told, rather than the grant’s original goals. I heard
rumors of new faculty posts that should have been created but were not. As
with the Kangan trauma hospital I described earlier, many felt that the Centre of Excellence was merely an excuse for hospital administrators to make
money through construction projects. Rather than improve psychiatry, the
grant had bred harm as money flowed without accountability.
I learned these things in snatches and whispers. On entering psychiatrists’ offices, animated conversations in superfast Kashmiri would abruptly
stop. Some told me they were sickened by the lies and affirmed the impossibility of medicine apart from and outside of disturbance. The grant had
failed in its goal of transforming the hospital into something “new,” they
argued. “So many people have bad memories of the hospital,” Dr. Mudasir told me. “We should have used the grant to find land elsewhere . . . we
could have started from scratch, created a space where patients could walk
around, breathe fresh air, not be locked up all day.” He noted that the hospital’s transformation into an “institute” made little difference to the population it was meant to serve. Others, however, held out hope that the new
infrastructure could offer a blank slate, a chance for Kashmiri psychiatry to
undo the wrongs of the past.
•
Psychiatrists also had another way of dealing with disturbance: making
Kashmiri psychiatry more responsive to the specific psychological distress
caused by occupation. Some described their decision to join psychiatry as an
ethical and political calling. One day, I spoke with thirty-nine-year-old Dr.
Malik, a psychiatrist at Sher-i-Kashmir Institute of Medical Sciences (skims)
hospital, where he worked in outpatient services. It was late afternoon and
Dr. Malik had just finished seeing patients. The hospital was relatively quiet;
outpatient services, like household water supplies, end abruptly. We sat in his
office at the end of a long, shiny hallway and spoke for more than an hour.
Like other psychiatrists, Dr. Malik traced his interest in psychiatry to a painful personal memory of violence. He described how, one night in 1998, “unidentified gunmen” — possibly ikhwāns — killed four of his neighbors. One
of the few survivors was a three-year-old girl whose father and grandfather
had both been killed in the attack. “Her name was Khushboo,” he told me
PROOF
92 • Chapter Two
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 92
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
quietly. “She developed mania. Years later, she was still suffering.” This experience made Dr. Malik realize how psychiatric care could be lifesaving. Dr.
Malik excelled in the state medical examinations and found himself in the
fortunate position to choose any specialization he wanted. He chose psychiatry, despite resistance from his family and the lure of more prestigious and
lucrative specializations. Emphasizing his agency — he had willingly chosen
psychiatry — marked an important shift in medical expertise because of a
negative perception that previous generations of psychiatrists had failed to
qualify for “better” specializations.
Nonetheless, Dr. Malik still felt the weight of stigma in his days as an
intern: “We would crack jokes and laugh at patients because we did not
understand their suffering. Initially, we had a sense of humor about their
problems. But later, the issue would trouble us: “Why are they here? Why
can’t we do anything for them?” Despite Dr. Malik’s good intentions, empathizing with chronically ill patients was not automatic or seamless. Rather,
as Jason Throop has argued, empathy is a process constituted by “moments
of connection to moments of disconnection, from feelings of mutual understanding, attunement, and compassion to feelings of confusion, misalignment, and singularity.”47 It took years, Dr. Malik said, to develop empathy
for all his patients. Since I did not see him interacting with patients, I was
unable to gauge whether and how his ideals translated into practice; however, he endeavored to make psychiatry responsive to Kashmiri victims of
violence.
Humanitarian ngos were also trying to make mental health care more
locally responsive, attentive, and culturally appropriate. They critiqued the
public mental health system, in which patients had hardly any time with the
doctor yet were often diagnosed with chronic conditions and almost always
prescribed a pharmaceutical cocktail. Instead, these organizations promised
nonpharmaceutical, holistic, and interactive care through psychotherapy
and counseling. They positioned themselves as humanitarian exceptions to
the militarized state and an ineffectual public health system (see chapter 4).48
This form of ethical care became clear to me one December morning,
when I attended an Action Aid counselor training workshop.49 The workshop was convened in a hotel on the banks of the Jhelum River. As I walked
in the chilly morning air, I noticed dense fog skimming the surface of the
river, winter unfurling its thick blanket. I was still trying to get used to the
flickering, low-voltage electricity, the frequent but unpredictable power cuts,
and the heady, nauseating gas heaters that mark the onset of Chilai Kalan,
the forty harshest days of winter.
PROOF
RF
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 93
A Disturbed Area • 93
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
RF
The workshop was run by a Kashmiri psychiatrist, Dr. Abdul, who primarily worked at the psychiatric hospital but also consulted for ngos, thanks
to his sharp intelligence, earnestness, and surplus energy. As the workshop
began, we made our way to large, circular tables, each of which seated about
eight to ten people. Most of Action Aid’s staff — about forty men and women
in their twenties and early thirties — were present. The workshop began with
a male counselor leading a group exercise called progressive muscle relaxation (pmr). As we tried out the exercises — flexing arms and thumbs, bending arms at the elbow in imaginary bicep curls — a few giggles and chatter
erupted in the room. When the young man finished, everyone applauded vigorously. The next item on the agenda was a case demonstration. Two female
staff acted out a mock counseling session. Afterward, a spirited discussion
broke out in which the audience critiqued the counselor’s handling of the
session. The participants were reminded of a three-step approach: establish
empathy, identify emotions, and make empathetic statements. The focus on
empathy distinguished the counselors from practitioners in public health
settings, who often did not have the time or, in their words, the “luxury” to
engage patients in conversation, or those like Dr. Malik, who had learned
empathy on their own.
After the empathy activity, we broke for lunch. The hot buffet was a simple but welcome respite from the cold banquet hall. After lunch, Dr. Abdul
began his lecture. Though his talk was about diagnostic criteria and guidelines, Dr. Abdul began by telling the counselors to worry less about “what
dsm IV [the Diagnostics and Statistical Manual of the American Psychiatric
Association] has to say about depression,” and focus more on “what people
say.” He asked the audience: “What complaints do people with depression
bring to you?”
People threw out answers: “Aches and pains!” “Palpitations!” “Headaches!”
“Loss of interest!” “Loss of appetite!” “Isolation!” Dr. Abdul wrote each down
on the whiteboard. “So,” he said:
Looking at this list, it’s clear that no one comes to you with a dsm version of depression. . . . People talk about somatic symptoms; they describe
themselves as physically ill. The question for us really is, how do we explain
the somatization of mental health? Why do people talk in somatic symptoms? . . . The language of distress in our culture is somatic. Let’s take a
death ritual, for example . . . the person who cries the loudest, who cries
the most, is automatically assumed to be the closest relative, am I right?
[Giggles from the audience]. . . .
PROOF
94 • Chapter Two
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 94
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
A person may have done twenty ecgs [electrocardiograms], but their
pain may not be addressed. That’s because we are not talking about a
heart’s physiological capacity to pump blood, but about the heart that
feels, that same heart that jumps when a young man sees a beautiful
woman. . . .
The most important thing in terms of patient care is the patient’s perspective. We should accept that all biological problems do not have biological solutions. It’s not just about the words people speak, but about their
whole body. Depression speaks for itself, you feel it. . . .
By the time a patient comes to you, he or she already has an economy
of illness. What’s happening in the world is that pharmaceutical companies and others are entering the mental health space and are trying
to make us as sick as possible. We have to be very, very ethical. In fact, I
would like Action Aid mental health workers to stay away from formal
models of mental illness, because I believe that less knowledge makes you more
empathetic . . . you feel schizophrenia or depression. You learn the language
of distress from the patient’s mouth.
In sharp contrast to the Centre of Excellence model, Dr. Abdul espoused
a counterhegemonic approach to psychiatric and psychological care, emphasizing its relational and empathetic capacities. Dr. Abdul wanted counselors
to stop medicalizing, diagnosing, and treating people according to the norms
of biological psychiatry and a capitalistic health system.50 Instead, he argued,
“less knowledge makes you more empathetic,” because it allowed counselors
to remain linguistically, epistemologically, and phenomenologically close to
the patient. According to him, psychiatry was less about textbook knowledge
and more about listening to the patient, prioritizing their perspective, and
“feeling” your way through their distress. For Dr. Abdul, if mental health
care was beholden to the language and subjectivities of patients, it could
counter disturbance. This principle was central to Dr. Abdul’s clinical work
and research objectives.
On another occasion, Dr. Abdul described another strategy for making
psychiatry more responsive to the needs of Kashmiris. He imagined a new
diagnostic category in the dsm, one accompanying the diagnosis of “complicated grief,” but which more specifically captured the experiences of families
of the disappeared.51 Approximately eight thousand people have been disappeared in Kashmir and there are thousands of unmarked graves strewn
across the landscape, particularly near the Line of Control. Enforced disappearances demand a different kind of grieving, Dr. Abdul argued, because
PROOF
RF
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 95
A Disturbed Area • 95
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
RF
when people are disappeared, families cannot experience closure. No death
rituals can take place, no gravestone can be visited and tended. In Kashmir,
disappearances have been particularly difficult for married women, who live
in a liminal state, unable to recover and unable to mourn, garnering them
the name half-widows.52
Dr. Abdul described this new diagnostic category on another cold December afternoon in the canteen of the psychiatric hospital. I warmed my
hands around a cup of tea, unwilling to drink the archipelago of over-boiled
milk that had formed on top. “In psychiatry,” Dr. Abdul said, “complicated
grief is a condition in which symptoms of grief and loss may linger or become
debilitating with time. Complicated grief features some symptoms common
to depression and ptsd, including intrusive thoughts, images of the deceased person, and a painful yearning for his or her presence. But maybe
these symptoms vary for families who had experienced forced disappearances? Perhaps families of disappeared persons experience a different kind of
complicated grief, which requires a new, or at least an amended, diagnostic
category?” he asked, leaning forward in his chair. “Imagine if this diagnosis,
based on the experiences of Kashmiri families, made its way into the dsm.”
At first I wasn’t sure how to interpret Dr. Abdul’s idea. Was he instrumentalizing the suffering of Kashmiri victims to advance his own career? Would
his idea alienate Kashmiris from their own experiences by translating their
distress into a technical, medicalized vocabulary, which he had lectured the
Action Aid counselors not to do?53 Perhaps. But I understood Dr. Abdul’s effort differently. He was trying to use globalized psychiatry as a tool for his
own ends. In contrast to the Centre of Excellence approach, which injected
global and national expertise, resources, and technology into the psychiatric
hospital to flatten its local particularities, Dr. Abdul saw the dsm as an imperfect technology that could be perfected with more detailed, precise, and
culturally specific experiences. Notably, Dr. Abdul did not claim that complicated grief produced by enforced disappearances was a “culture-bound
syndrome.”54 Rather, he argued that the experiences of Kashmiri families
should be recognized as universally valid, just like depression or schizophrenia. By translating Kashmiri grief into a universal, as opposed to “culturebound” syndrome, he both recognized and contested the claims of globalized psychiatry.55 Rather than disavow disturbance through global technical
mastery, Dr. Abdul envisioned psychiatry’s global relevance as hinging on
cultural specificity.
PROOF
96 • Chapter Two
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 96
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
•
Other medical providers, including psychiatrists, also exceeded humanitarian accounts of themselves as victims of violence or as neutral and impartial
observers. Their life histories elaborated still more complex entanglements
between medicine and militarism.
Many doctors belonging to the “rebel generation” were influenced by the
life history of Afzal Guru — one of Kashmir’s most famous martyrs — who
had been studying to be a doctor when he decided to join the armed struggle.56 Members of the rebel generation gave complex and ambivalent accounts of disturbance. Those who had graduated from medical school at the
cusp of the insurgency often found themselves in uncertain and intriguing
circumstances, in the topsy-turvy world Dr. Mudasir had described. They
had interesting stories to tell: many were forced to collaborate with militants or the armed forces, had written fake autopsy reports (the hallmark of
involuntary or enforced disappearances), and some had even been kidnapped
and threatened by armed forces, militants, or counterinsurgents. Many were
drawn to and sympathized with those who had taken up arms on their behalf. Doctors of the rebel generation, unlike the junior doctors, shared stories
of an ambiguously charged reality, one in which disturbance was not only
negative.
One afternoon in the summer of 2016, I met Dr. Abdullah, a pediatric
surgeon in his late forties whom I had come to know well, for a quick lunch
of vegetable fried rice in the dental college canteen (“the best food on the
smhs campus,” I was told) along with some of his colleagues. Enormous
flies buzzed around us while we ate, competing for the greasy but tasty food.
Afterward, Dr. Abdullah took us to see his office in a brand-new, multistoried hospital building. Like the Kangan hospital, this brand-new building
was also abandoned. Someone mumbled something about the failure to get
“permissions” to move departments from their current locations into this
new building. It took Dr. Abdullah a few minutes to find the keys to his office
on the fifth floor. “I never come here,” he chuckled apologetically. “But it’s
more private.” We entered Dr. Abdullah’s small, modern-looking chambers.
It was immediately obvious that a lot of money had been spent on outfitting
the doctors’ rooms. Because the room hadn’t been opened up in a long time,
it was stuffy. To air it out, Dr. Abdullah put on the ceiling fan and kept the
door open. With no one else around, we still had privacy. He passed around
a box of mithai — sweets—from a patient’s family. In this late-August stupor,
exemplifying the stillness of disturbance, he told a story.
PROOF
RF
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 97
A Disturbed Area • 97
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
RF
During the height of the insurgency, Dr. Abdullah was posted to a clinic
near the Line of Control. It was his first posting out of medical school. One
evening, some militants entered the hospital and kidnapped Dr. Abdullah at
gunpoint, saying they needed the operating theater. He quickly understood
that the militants belonged to a Pakistani armed group, “quite radical and
jihādist” in their views, he said. Although he did not mention its name, based
on his description, it was likely the Lashkar-e-Taiba (LeT).57
Dr. Abdullah was not afraid of the militants, even though the men were
armed. Instead, he saw the kidnapping as an opportunity to get to know the
militants better and understand their aims and motivations. He described
the group’s young leader as an “intelligent and thoughtful fellow, someone
you could have a discussion with.” They proceeded to chat and discuss politics all night long, including debating the long-term strategy of the LeT. Dr.
Abdullah pressed the young militant to rethink their approach:
I asked him, “Okay, so say you win Kashmir, then what?” “Then we will
start our jihād in India,” the leader responded. “How will you start your
jihād in India?” I challenged him. “India has a population of 1 billion people, and only 15 percent of the population is Muslim. How will you change
every single Indian, with their own religion, their own practices, and their
own beliefs? Are you going to convert each and every person to Islam?
Could you stomach what it would take to do that? And even if you did
successfully convert each person to Islam, then what? Are you going to go
around the whole world doing that?”
Dr. Abdullah and the militant leader had a vigorous and stimulating conversation that lasted until the early hours of the morning. The militant listened patiently to Dr. Abdullah’s challenges about waging global jihād.58 Although he disagreed with the organization’s political ideology, Dr. Abdullah
found the young man thoughtful and sincere.
Unlike dominant narratives of disturbance — in which militancy and
state violence had unleashed corruption, disorder, and chaos into the body
politic — Dr. Abdullah’s encounter with disturbance was the opposite. The
militant treated Dr. Abdullah not as a captive, but as a mentor who could
sharpen his analytical skills. Rather than a scene of violence, the encounter
exemplified each performing their social roles perfectly: Dr. Abdullah dutifully questioned the militant and he dutifully defended his stance. In contrast to popular portrayals of Islamist “jihādi militants” and “terrorists” as
rebellious and violent, the young man was polite and nondogmatic. The nar-
PROOF
98 • Chapter Two
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 98
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
rative showed that militancy and violent rebellion, labeled Other/excessive/
outside, could be absorbed into the social, under the right conditions.59
The next morning, the militants let Dr. Abdullah go.
Dr. Abdullah told the story with some bravado —this was a war story, after
all — but also tenderly. Had this event been documented in media or human
rights accounts, it would have been recorded as yet another story of medicine
violated by the unruly forces of violence. However, Dr. Abdullah resisted telling that kind of story. Instead, he revealed more complex relational and emotional entanglements between himself, a medical practitioner, and agents
of disturbance. Rather than antagonism — medicine versus militarism — the
two connected.
Other rebel generation doctors had also experienced the ethical agency of
militants, troubling the commonsensical notion that violence had harmed
medicine.60 For example, one Friday afternoon when everyone else in the
clinic had gone for Friday prayers, Dr. Sajad, the head of the police-run DeAddiction Centre (ddc), told me about a near-death experience he had at
the hands of the Border Security Force in the early 1990s:
One day, there was a bsF raid in our area. . . . The raid occurred because a
militant was found in Safarpora with a loaded gun. They made everyone
come out of their houses, as usual. Hours went by while we waited outside, but the bsF couldn’t find anyone. But they were convinced that there
was a militant hiding somewhere. Then one of the bsF soldiers pointed
his gun at me and two other men from our neighborhood and told us
to come up in front of the crowd. We had to stand as human shields between the security forces and everyone else. The bsF soldiers had their
guns pointed at us, and they made an announcement through their megaphones that they would fire on us if the militant did not come out. I closed
my eyes. I imagined the guns pointed at us from both sides—from the bsF,
but also from inside, wherever the militant was hiding. We were in caught
the middle. . . . Then, suddenly, I don’t know from where, a militant ran
through the crowd, pushed us aside and came to the front, right in the
line of fire. He said, “Spare these three, you can kill me.”
Like Dr. Abdullah’s story, Dr. Sajad’s narrative problematized characterizations of militants as vectors of disturbance. By telling this story in the
belly of the police headquarters, Dr. Sajad also engaged in his own small act
of rebellion. Although Dr. Sajad’s job was to provide substance abuse treatment for the police’s “winning hearts and minds” campaign, he too revealed
PROOF
RF
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 99
A Disturbed Area • 99
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
RF
a more complicated relationship toward disturbance, without jeopardizing
his position as a police employee.
•
Walter Benjamin describes how the logic of disturbance is transmitted from
law into everyday life. For Benjamin, extraordinary laws come into being so
that law enforcement and the military can intervene “for security reasons” —
in the name of care — while creating a “brutal encumbrance through a life
regulated by ordinances.”61 The “brutal encumbrance” of ordinances resonates with how Kashmiris imagine the effects of emergency laws as releasing
generalized disorder and disarray in people’s subjectivities, ethical capacities, and professional visions. Though designed to isolate insurgents from
civilians, disturbances do much more, and something other, than this. Like
a squid’s sprayed ink, disturbances feel leaky, uncontained, and sometimes
dangerous.
Both Dr. Abdullah’s and Dr. Sajad’s narratives reveal how the infiltration of disturbance into medicine — the militarization of medicine — was not
totalizing. Though medicine became the preeminent site to witness disturbance, medicine was more than a ledger of violence; it multiplied and refracted militarism’s effects. Occupation had made the clinic less a standalone institution and more a space contiguous and symbiotic with violence,
neglect, and harm. At the same time, disturbance did not necessarily make
doctors victims. They were not entirely co-opted by state logics, despite being embedded in them. While disturbance is a technology of militarism,
it also disrupted militarism — through irregular working hours, inadequate
staff, curfews, and empty afternoons. These allowed for respite and reflection, for other stories of disturbance to burst forth.
PROOF
100 • Chapter Two
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 100
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
INTERLUDE
T HE DISA PPE A R ED
DOPDI
In Western India’s
dusty plains,
bright sunshine strikes like an unending bolt of lightning.
A renegade, a Naxalite1 fighter on the run.
A woman is named after a famous figure in Hindu
mythology — Draupadi —
but because she is Adivasi,2 she is Dopdi instead.
If you know the myth, you might guess what fate awaits her.
The back of your neck might tingle.
After committing a major action against the police,
Dopdi goes underground.
After many months of running and hiding,
after her husband has been caught and killed,
after exhausting hideouts and secret networks,
after villagers on the brink of starvation can no longer resist
the lure of rice, lentils, cooking oil, and salt,
after threats from the police close in,
after it is inevitable she will be caught,
after emergence becomes being,
Dopdi is found.
Imagine the worst.
The worst happens to her.
She should be dead, but somehow, she survives.
Somehow, she stumbles out of the shed
where she’s been kept
and confronts
the men, those men of the police
PROOF
RF
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 101
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
RF
who violated her.
Now, she demands that they “counter” her.
Do an encounter killing, she directs them,
finish me off.
En-count-er.
To meet as an adversary.
To be against.
To undo.
In demanding an encounter,
in anticipating her fate,
she takes control,
makes the encounter hers.
What are we doing here? you might ask.
Dopdi is not a Kashmiri.
Dopdi belongs
in dusty villages —
West Bengal
or Bihar or Jharkhand
or Chhattisgarh.
*
We’re in Kashmir now,
placid lakes and neon paddy stalks.
People here also know encounters.
Done in the name of order and safety,
encounters have made
not one, not two, but many Dopdis.
In slipping and sliding from Naxalbari to Kashmir,
We defy the logic of the encounter, which cuts persons
and places from each other.
We’ll sniff out its odorless, traceless presence,
the disappearance of the disappearance
like Dopdi sniffs out the desperation of those holding her captive.
(A rerendering of the short story “Dopdi” by Mahasweta Devi,
translated by Gayatri Chakravorty Spivak)3
PROOF
102 • Interlude
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 102
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
THE DISAPPEARED
It will surely kill, or it will possibly kill, or perhaps it merely hangs over
the being it can kill at any and every moment . . . it turns man into
stone. From the power of transforming a man into a thing precedes
another power, otherwise prodigious, the power of turning a man into
a thing while he is still alive. He is alive, he has a soul; and yet, he is a
thing. . . . Still breathing, he is nothing but matter, still thinking he can
think nothing.
— Simone Weil, The Iliad, or, The Poem of Force
Springtime in Kashmir.4 Tepid sunshine, torrential rain, tulips blooming on the foothills of the Zabarwan mountains like neat rows of
soldiers, mustard fields bursting with gold, snow still visible on the
tallest mountain peaks. I’m halfway through my fieldwork. Artifacts —
notebooks, ngo brochures, pamphlets, medical journal articles, mental health reports — pile up modestly in my room. I grow attached to
these paper towers, their tangibility reassuring against nebulous conversation, the backbone of ethnography.
I finally feel I’m getting the hang of things in the psychiatric hospital’s crowded opd. My arrival in the hospital is no longer met with
quizzical looks; I can interpret most diagnostic codes scrawled on
medical cards; doctors invite me to events they think I might be interested in; and we share jokes and gossip during in-between moments.
My field notes are becoming more structured and, a little disturbingly,
are mimicking the pithiness of medical records. Pithy, yet bursting
with millions of tiny betrayals and heartaches, like invisible paper cuts:
Shameena—a woman in her mid-thirties who I meet at the back of the packed
opd. Her cream and green dupatta is wrapped gracefully around her head.
She says she hasn’t felt good for four years, since she got married. She complains about her mother-in-law and tells me her husband is a doctor. He
doesn’t believe she’s ill, so she always comes to the hospital alone. This is extremely unusual; patients are generally accompanied by a bevy of kin. She
describes her husband as tez (belligerent) and says that as soon as she hears
him opening the gate when he’s home from work, her heart starts beating
fast. She cries herself to sleep about 4 – 5 times a week and has a hard time
getting out of bed in the morning. She tells me all this softly, although even
if she shouted, no one would be able to hear her because of the din. It’s a very
PROOF
RF
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 103
The Disappeared • 103
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
RF
intimate moment in a very public setting. Dr. Manzoor is busy with an elaborate kin drama in front of Shameena. When it’s her turn to see him, she sits
down on the patient’s stool and surprises me by removing her shoes. She tells
him that her feet hurt and that she has pain in her chest. I whisper to her,
“Tell him about your throbbing heart . . . about the gate.” Red flags are
going off in my head about a potential domestic violence situation.
But Shameena doesn’t say anything. She nods at me once, a pact of silence
established between us. Dr. Manzoor diagnoses her with a “recurrent depressive disorder,” and she leaves.
I understood why Shameena withheld these intimate details from
Dr. Manzoor. I had heard gendered accusations emanating from both
male and female mental health experts. Female patients were often
told that their complaints were illegitimate or that the cure for them
was to better perform their domestic labor. Women bore the responsibility for making sure their emotions remained in check and that the
household was a friction-less, well-functioning place.5
The hospital was no place for secrets. Shrines (dargāh), such as
Makhdoom Sahab, the shrine of the Sufi saint Hamza Makhdoom
Kashmiri (c. 1494 – 1576), located at the peak of Hari Parbat, accessible
by 127 large stone steps, were better places to whisper the unsayable.
From the dargāh, the psychiatric hospital was a tiny dot below.
Rereading my field notes, I was caught by the realization that both
doctors and patients approach care encounters with desires, hopes, disappointments, and fears. Just like fieldwork. You pursue leads, some go
somewhere, others don’t, and most others, I just don’t know yet.
•
Absorbed in fieldwork rhythms, I barely registered the storm brewing
on the horizon. A few days after my encounter with Shameena, on
April 30, 2010, headlines declared that the Indian army killed three
Pakistani militants who tried to cross the border from Pakistan into
Indian-controlled Kashmir. According to the army’s press release, the
three militants attacked patrolling troops, exchanged fire, and were
killed in an “encounter.” Afterward, a “thorough search [of the area]
was conducted,” but no further arrests were made.6
Reports of the incident stated that the three militants were killed
near the Line of Control (LoC), the heavily militarized border sep-
PROOF
104 • Interlude
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 104
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
Figure inter.1. Shah Hamdani shrine. Courtesy Robert Nickelsberg
arating Indian- and Pakistan-controlled Kashmir.7 Since the start of
the conflict, fighters from Pakistan, Afghanistan, and even as far away
as Chechnya have crossed the LoC to participate in Kashmir’s armed
struggle, a feat that requires climbing to an elevation of five thousand
meters and successfully avoiding security patrols, treacherous cliffs,
and avalanches.8 Over the last two decades, the Indian state has militarized and fenced 550 of 740 kilometers of the border: coils of razorsharp concertina wire are piled two meters above the ground; thermal
imaging systems and surveillance radars detecting human movement
have been installed; and regular patrols have reduced the number of
“illegal” crossings by 80 percent.9 As with other militarized, hightech borders, such as the US–Mexico border, crossings can never be
completely stopped and often become justifications for more militarism. Though the majority of armed fighters today come from within
Indian-controlled Kashmir, rather than from across the LoC, in the
popular imagination, the LoC remains a dangerous gateway from
which terrorists, drugs, arms, and all threats to the Indian nation-state
originate. Meanwhile, for Kashmiris, the LoC is an “open wound,” representing an “ongoing Partition” that has separated families, neighborhoods, villages, and land for decades.10
PROOF
RF
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 105
The Disappeared • 105
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
RF
A month after the infiltration, spring had deepened into summer.
There were rumblings about three missing Kashmiri men who disappeared around the time the army reported the LoC infiltration. Pressure was mounting for the state government to find them. Their families
feared the worst—that the three young men had been forcibly disappeared.11 In most forced disappearances, the disappeared do not return
alive.12 If and when they do reappear, they do so as suspected gangsters,
Naxalites, or terrorists whose deaths can be justified in the calculus of
national security. In the novel The Collaborator, Mirza Waheed describes
Indian state practices of staging the deaths of young Kashmiri men, displaying their dead bodies along with weapons, ammunitions, Pakistani
rupees, and fake identity cards, which disguise the person’s true identity and establish him as a Pakistani national.13 Through these morbid
displays, the military justifies its presence as a benevolent force protecting the border from “foreign infiltration,” and for this, officers and
soldiers receive significant benefits and rewards.14 This pattern of representation and concealment—the “disappearance of a disappearance”—
leaves families desperately searching for loved ones.15
Families of the disappeared can also be criminalized and censured
for searching for missing kin. As we saw in Inayat’s case, the police
and courts regularly obstruct families from registering first information reports and may delay or erase missing persons and habeas corpus
petitions.16 One of the most violent aspects of encounters and disappearances is their suddenness. There is a razor-thin line and universe
separating the “before” and “after” someone is disappeared. For example, Begum Jaan, a fifty-two-year-old woman interviewed in a human rights report, describes how her husband left home for evening
prayers at the village mosque one day and never returned.17 On a most
ordinary day, her life was transformed forever.
The families of the disappeared suspected that the three “Pakistani militants” killed on the Line of Control were not militants at
all. After mounting public pressure, the chief minister, Omar Abdullah, ordered the three bodies to be exhumed.18 The exhumation was
meant to bridge the ontological gulf between the military’s version of
history and people’s political consciousness.19 On May 29, 2010, the
exhumations revealed that the bodies belonged to the three missing
Kashmiris. The event became known as the “Machil fake encounter,”
an emblem of how militarized care is experienced as direct and debilitating violence.
PROOF
106 • Interlude
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 106
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
Another version of history emerged. Perhaps Shazad, Shafi, and Riyaz had left their villages in the back of a military jeep before the sun
came up that morning in April. Maybe they had felt optimistic because
they had been promised jobs as army porters. Maybe they had woken
bleary-eyed. Maybe the icy water with which they had washed their
faces still stung. Maybe their mothers had insistently thrust warm rotis with knobs of butter into their hands. Even though it was still dark
outside, maybe their mothers had insisted on waking up with them.
Maybe they had been taken from their villages in Baramulla to Machil,
a border town on the LoC. Maybe they were killed there, on April 29,
2010. Maybe their bodies had been photographed, then labeled as Pakistani militants. Maybe the soldiers who committed the deed had received bonuses, stars, and promotions for having foiled an infiltration
attempt and producing three dead Pakistanis.
However, as in other places where enforced disappearances are rampant, people counter state demands to forget. In Kashmir, these acts
are gendered—women determine grammars of remembrance. As Ather
Zia notes, from the 1980s on, mothers and sisters participated in dharnas (sit-ins) in public squares, in front of army bunkers or camps every time a person was arrested, beaten, disappeared, or killed.20 The
most well-known Kashmiri activist against enforced disappearances
is Parveena Ahangar. Ahangar’s son disappeared in August 1990 after
which she subsequently founded the Association of the Parents of Disappeared Persons (apdp), a civil society organization that today has
hundreds of families in its membership. Once a month, members of the
apdp, most of whom are women, gather in Pratap Park in central Srinagar and sit for hours armed with posters, photos, and images of their
loved ones, in subdued but insistent protest. This repetitious act is not
about recalling what happened, but about imbuing public spaces with
private memories.21 These rituals remind us that death, disappearance,
and loss are not isolated incidents, but social and relational.
Although people know that “fake” encounters happen all the time,
the Machil exhumation report sent shudders across Kashmir, particularly because it coincided with the peak of the military’s “winning
hearts and minds” campaign.22 Senior military officials were publicly
asserting the army’s “zero tolerance” policy for human rights violations and were calling for strict punishment for crimes committed.
Initially, the Indian army tried to reconcile its rhetoric with the reality of the Machil fake encounter. It turned over Major Rehman
PROOF
RF
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 107
The Disappeared • 107
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
RF
Hussain — the commanding officer in the Machil case — to the Jammu
and Kashmir police and dismissed him from service. The three victims’ families were compensated with Rs. 300,000 (US$4,387) each.
Later, the army personnel indicted were given life sentences, the first
and only case in Kashmir in which this has happened. Yet, despite
these initial gestures toward justice, they later unraveled when the soldiers argued in their appeal that the Kashmiri civilians were wearing Pathan suits, a Pakistani style of clothing. This mere sartorial association with Pakistan — and by extension with terror — legitimized
their suspicion of the three men. The connection to “terrorism” was
enough to undo the life sentences. The officers were later released on
bail.23
Yet even before the case unraveled, Machil led to questions about
more Machils. How many more innocents were strewn across the landscape, mislabeled, and reclaimed as military victories?
Then, things accelerated. On June 2, the Jammu and Kashmir police stated that they would investigate other suspected fake encounters by the Indian army. On June 3, residents of Rafiabad staged mass
protests seeking the whereabouts of five youths who went missing five
years ago. On June 4, a Kashmiri independence leader, Yasin Malik,
went on a hunger strike to protest the Machil encounter. On June 7,
Indian Prime Minister Manmohan Singh was scheduled to visit Kashmir; he gave a muddled message calling for dialogue — “shun violence,
let’s meet on table” — and in the same breath espoused the logic of collateral damage — asserting that in situations like these, sometimes “innocent people have to suffer.” Sporadic protests continued. On June 10,
a student in the eleventh grade was assaulted by the Central Reserve
Police Force (crpF). Then, on June 11, Tufail Ahmed Mattoo, a twelfthgrade student, was killed by a tear gas canister fired from close range,
while he was walking home from his tuition class. His backpack, containing half-filled notebooks with math problems, preparations for upcoming medical school entrance exams, was found near his body. On
June 12, Tufail’s body was buried in the Martyr’s Graveyard. During
the funeral procession, sixty people were injured in clashes with paramilitary and police forces.
On Saturday, June 13, a full shutdown (bandh) marked Tufail’s
death. Angry protestors in the Old City attacked a crpF bunker and
razed it to the ground. On Monday, June 14, the headline in Greater
Kashmir read, “Srinagar on the Boil.” Small-scale protests continued
PROOF
108 • Interlude
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 108
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
amid an undeclared curfew. Then, for a moment, things seemed to dissipate. On Wednesday, June 16, the headline read, “Life Back to Normal in Valley.”
Over the weekend, the situation deteriorated again (hālāt kharāb,
the situation has spoiled, people said). On June 20, a day newspapers
called “Bloody Sunday,” the crpF opened fire on a funeral procession,
killing a teenager and critically injuring four others. Over the next
few days, the police and paramilitary fired live ammunition on more
unarmed protestors and stone throwers. The cycle seemed unrelenting and unfathomable. By the end of June, ten civilians have lost their
lives. A twenty-four-hour curfew was enacted.
My fieldwork routine, which felt so solid just days earlier, crumbled.
Every day there was news of more clashes, more injuries, more lives
unconscionably cut short. Other than recording “body counts,” the
life-and-death events of the day, I could barely write. One field entry
read, “How does this immediate pain and suffering translate into cultural practices of mourning, remembering, counting?” but it trailed
off. This was no ordinary disturbance. Soon, the Old City was cordoned off. Even ambulances struggled to get in and out. This meant
the psychiatric hospital was out of bounds. However, the police-run
De-Addiction Centre (ddc), which was closer to home, was sometimes
still accessible by foot. Yasir, the ddc’s social worker, called or texted
to tell me whether it was safe for me to come. He signaled using the
language of temperature: “hot” (not safe) or “cool” (safe). For a while,
clinical routines ambled along in the midst of disturbance.
•
Tuesday, July 6, 2010: A frustrating morning. A five-minute meeting
with Dr. Wani, the director of health services, despite waiting for more
than two hours. It’s not his fault. The state health department is a hot
mess. A sea of frustrated doctors is trying to get information about
their new postings — information that has been delayed because of the
Machil unrest. They are frustrated, agitated, sharp-tongued. Disturbance breeds rebelliousness. A besieged Dr. Wani asks for more time.
After watching this bureaucratic drama for some time, I walk from
the Directorate of Health Services to the De-Addiction Centre to start
the day’s fieldwork. It’s only a fifteen-minute walk, I tell myself reassuringly. But immediately upon stepping onto one of Srinagar’s larg-
PROOF
RF
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 109
The Disappeared • 109
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
RF
Figure inter.2. Shutdown and curfew. Photo by author
est avenues, I realize my mistake. The street is deserted at 11 o’clock in
the morning. A few other civilians, matters out of place like me, pick
up their pace, as do I.
At the main gate of the Police Control Room, a gate I have crossed
dozens of times, always with the requisite pat-down and too-interested
look inside my fieldwork bag by the female police officers, a policeman tells me I can’t enter. I show him my identity card and he tosses
it back in my face, “So what? I have forty of these.” There’s a disdain
in his voice that I’ve rarely heard in Kashmir. Eventually, I call Dr. Sajad, who asks Farooq, the ddc’s security guard, to come and get me.
After Farooq takes me through security, I complain about the guards,
but he reminds me how the police are also on edge: “Do you see what’s
happening out there?” his voice soars, referring to the street clashes between protestors and the police. “We’re getting badly beaten. Of course
we’re angry!” Of the many things I have learned from living in disturbance, one of the most important is this: we are each alone in our feelings of victimization.
When I enter the ddc, the clinicians and the eight inpatients are
already in a session with Dr. Kishwar, a former professor of Dr. Sajad’s,
who is visiting from Dharamsala, a hill station in northern India. Dr.
PROOF
110 • Interlude
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 110
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
Kishwar guides us through a relaxation exercise. We close our eyes and
do a series of visualizations: imagine smooth pools of water, focus on
each of the problems in your life, one at a time, put them all in a basket
and throw them away. With my eyes closed, the space between inside
and outside dissolves.
The session ends. The patients return to their large, dormitory-style
room. Some lie on their beds, others gather in front of the television
to resume watching the 1970s Amitabh Bachchan classic, Amar, Akbar,
Anthony. Meanwhile, Dr. Sajad, Dr. Kishwar, and I chat in the counseling room. Farooq magically procures snacks — pistachio-almond milk
boxes and Marie biscuits — from the police canteen. Magically, because
absolutely nothing is open today.
I am still feeling a little raw after the incident at the gate and the
exercise, which has agitated, rather than relaxed me. I ask Dr. Kishwar
about people’s practices of self-medication, which I have been thinking about lately. She tells me that Kashmiris’ desire to self-medicate
might have something to do with social alienation, with people’s sense
that they have lost control over their own lives and fates. She suggests
a book on trauma by Peter Levine called Waking the Tiger. As she’s
describing the book, Farooq bursts in and tells us we all must leave
the Police Control Room right away. In the distance, I hear loud firecrackers or exploding bombs. In fact, they are neither. Actually, more
trained ears tell me, tear gas shells. The next few moments are fuzzy.
We jump out of our seats, gather our things, divide up. Dr. Sajad ferries me home. It is my first brush with “active” conflict in this long,
slow, simmering war.
At night, I learn that four people died today. One — twenty-fiveyear-old Fancy Jan — was standing near a window in her house, near
where we were eating biscuits. A stray police bullet hit her in the chest.
Her last words were: “There is a fire in my heart.”24
•
Within a few weeks, we found ourselves at sixty-two — sixty-two lives
lost. Any moment now, another would fall. My journalist friend, Dilnaz, sent me an Excel spreadsheet named “Body Count,” that she was
updating daily. I was grateful for the orderliness of it — the way she
had highlighted the names of the deceased, assembled order and facts
out of the burning rubble. The spreadsheet made the dead countable
PROOF
RF
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 111
The Disappeared • 111
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
RF
and grievable.25 In the absence of reliable information from the news
media, friends phoned each other anxiously, checking news and government reports against each other, twice, sometimes thrice. Our cell
phones became umbilical cords, Facebook an artery. In the eerie quiet
of the unrelenting curfew — no screeching cars, no honking buses, no
raucous schoolchildren next door — all I could hear were the pleasant
sounds of nature in the afternoon.
But even our lifelines were not stress-free. Everyone worried about
Facebook being full of fake accounts, cops posing as protestors. Be careful what you post, people warned. The solace of communicating was
laced with fear. Then, I heard that the internet was going to be banned.
Something which had seemed unthinkable was not only possible, but
became real. This is what Taussig once described as “paranoia as social theory.”26 In addition to the curfews, communications blackouts —
no internet, sms, and mobile phones — became frequent, justified by
the state to “secure law and order” and prevent protests. All the private telecommunications companies followed the government’s orders. Capitalism, a deflated balloon in front of national security. These
blackouts revealed that war was not being waged only against those labeled “miscreants” and “antinational elements,” but against an entire
civilian population.27
During this time, and much later, I asked myself: What does psychiatry even matter? It felt trivial to be writing a dissertation when
innocent lives were being lost, when the state’s necropolitical powers
were on full display. At the same time, I recognized this imaginary itself signified the power of emergency: to make anything other than life
in extremis seem irrelevant and trivial. As news of the protests — later
given the name intifada by pro-independence activists — filtered into
the media, family and friends encouraged me to return to Delhi.28 In
response, I half joked: I feel safer in Srinagar than Delhi. Though every
day there were more deaths, I was never endangered, protected both
by Kashmiri hospitality, which flowed even in emergencies, and militarized care, which is made for Indians like me. Every evening and at
the smallest sign of unrest, Kashmiri friends reached out, checking to
make sure I was safe. This care reminded me of the bodily and social
difference between me, a non-native anthropologist, and those putting
their bodies on the line.
Despite my initial feelings of disconnection between my research
and the protests, it became clear that medicine and militarism did
PROOF
112 • Interlude
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 112
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
not occupy separate worlds, even though their stakes were different.
Militarism encroached on the clinic in obvious and less obvious, intentional and less intentional, ways. The ddc was ensconced in the
logic of militarized care, the strategic co-optation of humanitarianism by the Indian military. But militarism also seeped into the clinic
indirectly: sounds (shelling, firing, shouting), sensations (panic), and
affects (anger, outrage, fear) disrupted routine enactments of care.
The state’s own humanitarian efforts were enmeshed in, and overdetermined by, violence and militarism.
PROOF
RF
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 113
The Disappeared • 113
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
CHAPTER 3
Shock
How can this inequality be maintained if not through jolts of electric shock?
— Eduardo Galeano, Days and Nights of Love and War
In India the problem in accessing mental healthcare is not so much due to
stigma as it is due to illiteracy, ignorance, and lack of knowledge, myths, and
supernatural beliefs.
— Anirudh Kalra, director of a psychiatric hospital in Ludhiana, India
“Karant [current]?” Sohaib, a male patient in his twenties, asked one afternoon, as the opd fizzled down to its unceremonious end.1 Only a handful
of patients, the end of a long line, still waited to be seen at the psychiatric
hospital.
“Mmm, not exactly,” Dr. Farooq, a resident psychiatrist, demurred. “It’s
not karant. Not in the way you think. . . . It’s a surge. It’s only for a moment,
to your brain.”
“Surge?” Sohaib repeated, growing more concerned.
All South Asians have been burned by electric surges. Singed sockets, blown
circuits, sparks flying through your veins, electronic corpses. What would
a surge do to a person’s brain? Dr. Farooq tried several more times to convince Sohaib that his brain receiving an electric “current” — in the form of
electroconvulsive therapy (ect), known colloquially as karant or “shock”2 —
would be a good thing for his long-standing depression.
Sohaib firmly and politely responded: “No, Doctor Sahab, I don’t want
this treatment.” Dr. Farooq, exasperated, knew the cause was lost. As Sohaib left the opd, his shoulders relaxed, his frown unfurled, a sense of relief
coursed through his body.
After Sohaib was gone, the opd filled with laughter.3 Multiple psychiatrists work simultaneously in the opd, so the fraught negotiation had occurred in front of Dr. Farooq’s senior colleagues. The other doctors cracked
jokes at his expense. I sometimes forgot that the opd was a vulnerable space
PROOF
RF
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 114
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
not just for patients, but also for physicians, some of whom are still interns or
residents, standing on jello-like expertise. The encounter between Sohaib and
Dr. Farooq amused the others because it overturned social hierarchies in the
clinic, in which doctors are supposed to give orders and patients are supposed
to obey. Sohaib’s refusal to obey was rare in a context in which psychiatrists
were used to being treated deferentially. Gifts of rosy apples from orchards
in Sopore and kisses of thanks delivered on the back of their hands were the
expected responses to doctors’ orders. Patients asserting themselves — even
politely — made psychiatric expertise appear a little too wobbly for comfort.4
Dr. Farooq was an easy target; his cheeks grew redder as the teasing
soared. But behind the laughter was a sense of relief. Everyone had failed to
convince a patient to undergo ect at some point. Once the joking petered
out, a more serious discussion about ect began. Everyone agreed Dr. Farooq’s failure was rhetorical: a failure to persuade, convince, and effectively
communicate.5 Everyone agreed that ect was the most difficult psychiatric
treatment to convince patients to undergo. The psychiatrists felt the problem was translational.6 How to express ect in Kashmiri? The surge analogy
was clearly failing.
“What about the analogy of cardiac arrest?” someone offered. “Doctors
have to give the heart a jolt of electricity when it fails, don’t they?”
“We should tell them ect is just like defibrillation!” another said.
The psychiatrists nodded and agreed enthusiastically. What they forgot
to mention is that, unlike defibrillation, most if not all patients given ect
were fully conscious and sentient.
•
According to psychiatrists, patients like Sohaib were reluctant to undergo
ect because their understanding was clouded by superstitions and myths.
Bollywood films had spread fallacies about ect and reinforced stigmatized
images of custodial care and asylum abuse, they argued, occluding evidencebased studies of ect ’s efficacy. This widespread “ignorance” of ect was frustrating for psychiatrists, who argued that for a “resource-scarce” country like
India — the language often used in global health reports — ect was one of the
cheapest, safest, and most effective treatments for severe mental illnesses.
Given that psychiatrists in Kashmir were confronting a mental health crisis
and chronic resource shortages, ect was invaluable in their care tool kit.
This made the rhetorical work around ect all the more frustrating. Psychiatrists often said: if only we didn’t have to bother with all this talk, we
PROOF
RF
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 115
Shock • 115
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
RF
could get so much further. For them, the analogy of ect to defibrillation was
not just a linguistic translation, but was metalinguistic. It captured a fantasy
in which psychiatry was equivalent to surgery, in which a patient, instead of
talking back, was silent, unconscious, and acquiescent. This fantasy existed
in friction with the fantasy of nonjudgmental, empathetic, and listeningcentered care promoted by Dr. Abdul and Action Aid (chapter 2). While
some psychiatrists sometimes saw the rhetorical work of psychiatry — taking
medical histories from patients and kin, convincing patients to comply with
treatment regimens and stopping treatments from religious healers (pīrs)
in favor of ect and other treatments — as its most exciting element, others
saw rhetorical work as cumbersome. While they felt this “educative” labor
was necessary to help overcome patients’ “lack of knowledge” about mental
health care, many wanted to fast-forward to treatment.
Patients had very different reasons for hesitating over karant, or shock,
reasons that went beyond a lack of knowledge.7 Instead, patients were hyperattuned to karant’s multiple valences. In Kashmir, karant did not just signify
electroconvulsive therapy; it was also associated with electric shock, a technology of state torture that has been used extensively and systematically on
Kashmiri bodies. In other words, shock was not just a medical technology,
but a technology designed to bring about social and political compliance
and control. Rather than a therapeutic (humanitarian) form, patients associated shock with harm (militarism). Circulations of shock between military
and medical logics and spaces were more than just associational; they transformed karant’s meanings and possibilities beyond its clinical and therapeutic functions.8 By finding and feeling resonances between therapeutic uses
of shock in clinical settings with punitive uses of shock in military settings,
Kashmiris were commenting on occupation as an assemblage of both military and humanitarian presences.9
To capture the resonances between different shock(s) and their accruing
meanings, we will zigzag between military and humanitarian spaces, crisscrossing moral imaginaries of national security and militarism in the interrogation center and commitments to more humane, modern communitybased care in the family ward in the public psychiatric hospital. In the family
ward, where patients reside ideally for a maximum of thirty days, admitted patients must be accompanied by kin (“attendants” in the hospital’s
language), who provide food, medicine, and basic nursing care during hospitalization because of chronic shortages in mental health expertise and resources. As Renu Addlakha notes, in South Asian hospital settings, families
play multiple roles as legal guardians, reliable informants, nursing aides, and
PROOF
116 • Chapter Three
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 116
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
agents of surveillance, giving rise to a “hospital – family” alliance.”10 Shock,
however, fissured this alliance.
•
Shock is understood as a form of care in both military and humanitarian settings. In clinical settings, shock jump-starts treatment: it is used after other
treatments, such as psychopharmaceuticals, have failed to deliver results. For
psychiatrists, ect ’s efficacy helped inaugurate a more ethical, modern psychiatry by shortening hospitalizations. In other words, they argued, shock moved
patients from zoë — a life of mere survival, withering away in institutions —
to bios — a happy and fulfilled life with one’s family and community.11
Similarly, in military and counterinsurgency doctrines, shock and other
forms of torture are justified as ways of keeping the nation-state safe. “Shock”—
as in “shock and awe” — is a military strategy aimed at achieving rapid dominance over an adversary using overwhelming force and firepower. Torture is
deployed against criminals or suspected terrorists in the name of national
security to elicit confessions or enact civic discipline.12 Despite these specific uses of shock, it is used liberally as a crisis technology in both settings.
Shock helps bring medical and military encounters to a close. Such closures
mark progress and work completed, critical to both military and medical
bureaucracies.
Contrary to the popular narrative that torture appears only exceptionally
in modern liberal democracies, scholars have shown that torture is continually implemented to maintain national sovereignty, particularly in policing
and security imperatives.13 Although liberal democratic states have historically hidden or denied using torture, democracies like India and the United
States have creatively accommodated these forms of “excess violence” into
jurisprudence.14 A 2002 US Justice Department memo to the White House
argued that torturing al Qaeda terrorists in custody “may be justified” if
government employees were doing so “in order to prevent further attacks on
the United States.”15 Days after his inauguration, Donald Trump publicly extolled the virtues of torture in the war on terror. In the Indian context, state
and military officials have also defended torture. For example, after a highly
publicized incident in 2017 in which Indian army soldiers tied a Kashmiri
man to the front of an army jeep as a human shield, General Bipin Rawat, the
head of the Indian army in Jammu and Kashmir, defended the action in an
interview. He stated, “This is a proxy war and a proxy war is a dirty war. It
is played in a dirty way. That is where innovation comes in. You fight a dirty
PROOF
RF
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 117
Shock • 117
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
RF
war with innovations.”16 In carceral settings, torture is proffered as a necessary innovation in a never-ending “dirty” war.
These defenses have been upheld in law. After armed gunmen attacked
the Indian parliament in 2001, the Supreme Court of India upheld the right
to an “extraordinary” response to combat “terrorism,” including removing
antitorture safeguards during interrogation.17 The investigation following
the parliament attack implicated Kashmiri Muslims and led to one, Afzal
Guru, being secretly executed in an Indian prison.18 For Kashmiris, these
events bolstered conditions of emergency and made Kashmiris living outside
the region also subject to extraordinary laws.
Electric shock (also called “magneto” or “magneto torture”) has been
widely used in torture and interrogation processes in Kashmir and throughout India.19 In 2012, the Jammu and Kashmir Coalition of Civil Society
( jkccs), a human rights group, conducted the first statewide study of torture, surveying fifty villages and identifying more than two thousand cases
of extreme torture.20 The report found that one in six Kashmiris had experienced torture. In addition, the report identified a torture-scape: more
than 150 marked and unmarked torture centers and thousands of unmarked
graves were found scattered across Kashmir, many of them unacknowledged
by the Indian state. The report also found that most torture victims were
not “militants,” but relatives or neighbors of suspected militants thought to
have information. Others were accused of having sheltered militants, hiding weapons, or engaging in other “antinational” activities. In 2010, diplomatic cables leaked by WikiLeaks revealed that the International Committee of the Red Cross (icrc) had briefed US officials about the systematic
abuse of Kashmiri detainees in Indian prisons, which often took place in the
presence of senior officers.21 However, the report did nothing to stop these
practices.
Within torture or interrogation processes, what does shock, or karant,
do? According to the torture expert Darius Rejali, torturers are interested
“not in confessions to crimes (for that is already taken for granted), but in
information. They torture to secure a complete file on a person’s contacts and
recruit their victims as informers [emphasis mine].”22 Shock thus infiltrates
and weaponizes a person’s social relations. In addition, shock is often used
to scale up interrogations when other techniques have failed. The narrative of a nineteen-year-old student named Masroof Sultan shows this use
of shock. While Masroof’s account is more than twenty-five years old, his
narrative exemplifies the experience of those who have undergone military
shock.23
PROOF
118 • Chapter Three
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 118
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
One Thursday morning in April 1993, the Border Security Force (bsF) arrested Masroof as he was going to university. Despite his persistent objections
that he was a chemistry student and not a militant, Masroof was blindfolded
and taken to an unknown location. During his custody, Masroof was kept
blindfolded and was told several times he would be released in “ten minutes.”
These false messages, as well as the use of the blindfold, disordered his sense
of time and space.24 When Masroof’s blindfold was finally removed, he found
himself in a small room with three other civilians and twelve armed officers.
The officers wrote down their names and addresses. Then they said: “You
are our brothers. Tell us that you are militants and we won’t [hurt] you. . . .
Admit you are a militant. Tell us about your weapons. Admit that you are a
member of Hezb-ul Mujahidin [a pro-Pakistani armed group]. . . . Our officers tell us to hit you if you don’t admit to being a militant.”25
Masroof and the other civilians were presented with a double bind: either
they would be tortured until they admitted to being militants or they could
admit to being militants, which could incriminate them, possibly leading
to death. When Masroof protested that he was not a militant, one of the
bsF officers responded: “Everyone in Kashmir is a militant. Even a child
is a militant. You are also a militant.”26 Based on this logic, the end point
of interrogation — he was a militant — was already known. The question was
how to match what was already known.27 Shock helped make this alignment
happen.
After several hours of torture, Masroof was warned that if he refused to
admit to being a militant, he would be given electric shocks and taken to
“Papa 2” — Kashmir’s most notorious secret interrogation center. On hearing this, Masroof described how he felt “pain in my heart. They told me they
would release me after ten minutes. I am a student, a college student, I am
nothing. What are they doing? What is [the] Indian government doing? This
is the rule of the Indian government? A person is going to college and they
catch him and interrogate him and kill him?”28 Masroof refused to confess.
At Papa 2, he was given electric shocks for half an hour, during which he was
repeatedly told to “give up his gun.”29 Eventually, Masroof was taken to an
unknown outdoor location with several others, shot in both legs, and left to
die. An hour later, a few policemen found Masroof and took him to a hospital. Somehow, he survived.
The Human Rights Watch report in which Masroof’s ordeal is painstakingly described, ends with technical, forensic descriptions of the length and
breadth of injuries Masroof received. According to the Danish physician
from Physicians for Human Rights who examined him, the marks on Mas-
PROOF
RF
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 119
Shock • 119
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
RF
roof’s body confirmed the veracity of his narrative. As is typical of the genre,
the report focuses on details of bodily harm and the specificity of events,
saying little about how this incident has affected Masroof’s life and family.
As Lotte Segal points out, both human rights and psychiatric knowledge
tend to see torture as a “discrete event” that affects “singular subjects.”30
However, ethnographic knowledge reveals how shock is a social and relational technology. Beyond the individual person who is tortured, torture has
ripple effects. In Kashmir and elsewhere, reports of torture have led to enduring protests, civil society activism, and political subjectivities. The collective
awareness among Kashmiris about the political uses of torture explains why
patients like Sohaib were extremely reluctant to accept it as care. This overdetermined meaning of shock as torture, not treatment, affected goings-on
in the clinic.31 Ironically, while the punitive meaning of shock constrained
psychiatrists, for patients, it enabled some agency over their own treatment.
•
One day, while Dr. Abdul and I were chatting in his office in the psychiatric
hospital, a patient named Nasir entered.32 Nasir was suffering from suicidal
depression. Based on the lack of pleasantries exchanged between them, I realized I was witnessing — or eavesdropping on — an ongoing negotiation. Without any prompting, Dr. Abdul told Nasir, “Your disease makes you an ideal
candidate for ect.” He did not use the word shock or the Urdu word karant,
but the English-language acronym, ect.
Nasir’s face crumpled, tears welling in his eyes. He said, “I know you are
doing the best for me. I have no doubt you are doing the best for me. But I
don’t want ect.” Nasir slipped comfortably between English and Urdu, revealing his upper-middle-class status. His eyes widened when he spoke, his
voice was soft but emphatic.
Dr. Abdul had scheduled Nasir for two ect sessions, the previous Monday and Saturday, but he had missed both appointments. Nasir was trying
to explain his absence. He asked Dr. Abdul if he could give his medications
more time to work.
“I have a chronic phobia of ect,” Nasir said. “I know what shock has done
in Kashmir.”
Dr. Abdul continued to negotiate, telling Nasir it would take too much
time to determine whether or not his medications were working, time that
Nasir could ill afford, given his “suicidal tendencies.” ect could work in-
PROOF
120 • Chapter Three
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 120
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
stantaneously, Dr. Abdul said.33 During this intense and emotional back and
forth, one of the postgraduate psychiatry students, Dr. Gagan, burst into
the room. He was wearing latex gloves and had a panicked look on his face.
“Sir, the ect machine has not been working for the last two patients.”
Out of breath, he glanced quickly at Nasir and me before continuing: “We
haven’t been able to generate convulsions.”
Dr. Abdul told Dr. Gagan to “stop doing ect immediately.” I could not
help but look at Nasir, who was as still as the paperweight on Dr. Abdul’s
desk. His face, full of expression a minute earlier, was now expressionless.
Was he relieved that it was not him on the ect table, or had his phobia
multiplied?
After Dr. Gagan left, Dr. Abdul’s tone became more conciliatory. He told
Nasir, “Anyway, ect is not like magic. It won’t work if you don’t comply with
my instructions.” He reminded Nasir that he was already on a very high dose
of antidepressants. “But,” Dr. Abdul said wearily, “it is your right to choose
your own treatment.”
By relating this vignette of a broken machine, I do not wish to reproduce a
familiar narrative of technological failure in a resource-poor setting. Rather,
as Alice Street observes, everyday clinical failures in “unstable” places can
also tell us something important about enactments of personhood, agency,
and the ethics of care in hospitals.34 Nasir and Dr. Abdul’s debate made visible tensions around competing bioethical imperatives — between the principles of beneficence (doing good), the right to treatment (access to care), and
autonomy (a patient’s right to choose their own treatment), for example. Perhaps surprisingly, machine failure offered Nasir an opening. While Nasir’s
class, educational background, and posture of deference toward Dr. Abdul
may have helped his persuasion, I am not convinced that these were enough
in and of themselves. After all, Dr. Abdul only acknowledged Nasir’s right
to choose his own treatment after the ect machine malfunctioned. The
failed ect machine allowed the ethic of patient autonomy to supersede beneficence, whereas beneficence and the right to treatment generally trumped
autonomy.
Beneath the surface of this conversation was an ontological question.
What was the clinic? Was it contiguous with, or apart from, the interrogation center? For psychiatrists like Dr. Abdul, the clinic, a humanitarian
space, was easily distinguished from the militarized space of the interrogation center. ect constituted care, not torture. But for patients like Nasir, the
presence of shock in both settings undermined a clear demarcation.
PROOF
RF
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 121
Shock • 121
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
RF
•
In both military and humanitarian settings, shock mitigated (different) crises. In psychiatry, ect produced rapid improvements when patients were
suffering from schizophrenia or severe depression, or when they became
unresponsive to psychopharmaceuticals; it offered a meantime treatment
if doctors were struggling to diagnose, or it could help psychiatrists arrive
at a diagnosis retrospectively; and it was affordable in settings of economic
scarcity.35 Given soaring patient demand and chronic shortages, ect allowed
patients to access care, freed up bed space, and enabled shorter hospitalizations. In other words, ect was an ideal technology to facilitate a globally
accepted and valorized approach to mental health care called “communitybased mental health care.”
Supported by the World Health Organization (who), the Movement for
Global Mental Health (mgmh), and other international organizations, community mental health care shifts mental health services out of large, centralized asylums into community settings.36 The community-based model
developed in response to long-standing critiques by psychiatrists about the
failures of institutional care:
Most [institutionalized] patients continue to vegetate in a dehumanized
asylum environment, not on account of clinical considerations, but because they have been abandoned by their families. . . . Yet, we continue to
prescribe the creation of new mental hospitals as the panacea of all ills.
This pernicious philosophy will result in the culpable waste of scarce resources, which can be better utilized to create therapeutically rational as
well as more cost-effective community-based mental health care services.
While it costs Rs. 500 per day to keep a patient in a mental hospital, the
per capita national expenditure on health is only Rs. 200 per year.37
Community-based mental health care also reconciled neoliberal and
public health goals: not only were shorter hospitalizations and care “in the
community” more efficient and cost-effective than institutional care, they
were also more humane and “therapeutically rational.”38 For psychiatrists,
community-based care addressed the pressing problem of families abandoning mentally ill relatives in psychiatric institutions.39 In advocating for
community-based care over institutional care, psychiatrists reproduced a familiar binary: asylums or institutions were spaces of abandonment, while
families and communities offered care and solace. This allowed psychiatrists
to avoid attending to asylum conditions while shifting the burden of care
PROOF
122 • Chapter Three
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 122
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
onto families. In rare cases when patients were institutionalized, every effort
was made to discharge them quickly, ideally within thirty days. This happened even if family members and patients desired more institutional care.40
While many community-based care goals were laudable, they also had unintended effects. For one, they increased psychiatrists’ reliance on ect. Shock
accelerated institutional treatment.
•
Despite psychiatrists’ ethical justifications of ect as facilitating communitybased care, ect use in Indian psychiatry has come under intense public and
legal scrutiny. One key area of controversy has been over the pervasive administration of ect in Indian hospitals without anesthetics, muscle relaxants, or oxygenation. The United Nations Special Rapporteur on Human
Rights describes ect without anesthesia as constituting ill treatment or
torture. In 2001, a patient advocacy group filed a petition to the Indian Supreme Court calling for a ban on all unmodified ect.41 The petition stated
that ect was overused in clinical settings, was often given to patients and
families without proper consent, and when delivered without anesthesia or
muscle relaxants, amounted to torture.42 In other words, the petition argued
that ect ’s use had made it into a custodial and punitive, not caring or curative, practice.
The ect petition came on the heels of a nationally reported tragedy involving the deaths of twenty-five mentally ill, institutionalized persons in a
fire because they had been chained to their beds. Once again, a national debate around mental health care was sparked. The ect debate revealed the
presence of competing frameworks of bioethics in Indian psychiatry, namely
between patient autonomy (choice) and the right to treatment. The petition
against unmodified ect cited patient autonomy — the right to choose — as
an ethical value that should trump discussions about access to treatment.
Meanwhile, psychiatrists privileged the right to treatment over patient autonomy and choice, arguing that ect in any form, modified or unmodified,
was “appropriate” for under-resourced settings like Indian public hospitals.
They argued that restricting ect to its “modified” form — that is, with anesthesia, muscle relaxants, or oxygenation—increased costs, added potential
complications and risks , and greatly restricted it, since anesthesiologists are
not available in most public mental health settings. Rather than see modified
ect as an ethical alternative to unmodified ect, they argued that “a complete ban on unmodified ect ” contradicted the ethical principle of benefi-
PROOF
RF
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 123
Shock • 123
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
RF
cence, because it restricted access to an effective and lifesaving treatment.”43
Psychiatrists also argued that unmodified ect was a culturally appropriate
technology that “fit” India’s political economy. The widespread use of ect
responded to “felt needs and ground realities in standards of medical care in
developing countries,” they argued.44 In these conditions, “suboptimal practice is better than no intervention.”45
On the surface, these arguments seem to echo anthropological demands
for more context-specific and culturally appropriate biomedical treatments,
particularly in the Global South. However, as Adriana Petryna warns, economic and political-economic differences can become justifications for radically different standards of care and protection — what she calls “ethical
variability” — for vulnerable populations.46 The argument that even “suboptimal” ect was better than “no treatment” reflected this approach. While
acknowledging that unmodified ect was not “the ideal form of the procedure,” psychiatrists compared it to the necessary use of “suboptimal medical
and surgical practice in emergencies.”47
As in their comparison of ect to defibrillation, psychiatrists once again
analogized their practice to surgery. Rather than see emergencies as exceptional, they saw themselves as embedded in a milieu of emergency, one which
justified subverting clinical standards — such as obtaining consent or contending with shortages of personnel and equipment — much like emergency
surgeons might do.48 Yet there were important differences in emergency
medicine and ect use in psychiatry: while emergency conditions, such as
war or famine, are supposed to be exceptional and short-term, there was no
sign that the chronic resource shortages in Indian public health would disappear anytime soon. Similarly, while ethical shortcuts permissible in emergency settings accommodated situations like patients being unconscious and
unable to consent, these were not the conditions of care in the psychiatric hospital. Doctors and patients could communicate with each other; the
majority of patients in mental health settings could consent to treatment
or not. However, comparing psychiatry with emergency medicine obviated
concerns about ethical variability and asserted the moral rectitude and urgency of certain psychiatric interventions.
Eventually, patient advocacy groups prevailed in the ect debate. In 2013,
the Indian government passed a mental health care bill that prohibited the
use of ect without muscle relaxants, anesthesia, and in a number of other
situations.49 Nonetheless, psychiatrists continued to defend ect as a cornerstone of community-based care and felt morally justified in continuing
to administer “suboptimal” ect despite the prohibition.
PROOF
124 • Chapter Three
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 124
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
•
Because of the unavailability of anesthesiologists, and because many psychiatrists believed that “suboptimal” ect was better than no ect, psychiatrists
continued to administer ect without anesthesia. When I asked about the
continued legal violations, Dr. Manzoor and others firmly stated, “Some ect
is better than no ect.” This justification rested on the universal acceptance
that the legal subversion was for a greater good — shorter hospitalizations and
community-based care.
The model of community care radically reoriented psychiatrists’ attention. Whereas the “rebel generation” of doctors had cut their teeth in the
closed wards among chronically ill patients, doctors now spent most of their
time in the hospital’s opd and the short-term inpatient ward (the family
ward). They rarely visited patients in the long-term, “closed” wards unless
there was an emergency. Dr. Gagan told me that there was no need to visit
the long-term wards because it would be a miracle “if those patients showed
any improvement.” By contrast, the prefigured temporal horizon of thirty
days of inpatient stay in the family ward meant these were spaces of progress
and momentum.50 Ilana Feldman has similarly described the long temporality of humanitarian aid in Palestine, in which emergencies can galvanize and
energize experts, whereas chronic conditions can produce feelings of futility
and frustration or—as we saw in Dr. Gaga’s case—indifference. Psychiatrists
did rounds of the family wards at least twice a day and kept meticulous patient records. In contrast to patients in the closed wards, all the patients in
the family ward were considered capable of improvement. The family ward
was a dynamic space, buzzing with sociality and hope.51 In the opd and
family ward, doctors, patients, and kin all participated in the therapeutic
process. For doctors, the family ward demonstrated how families — rather
than the state — were taking responsibility for mentally ill persons, heralding
a more modern and humane psychiatry. This represented the overcoming
of stigma that had structured psychiatry for so long and had led to patient
abandonment.
While the goals of community-based care and shortened inpatient stays
are laudable, how were these goals actually achieved? How were faster patient
discharges accomplished and to what effect?52 Meanwhile, what did community care look and feel like from the perspective of families? What were the
textures of living with a mentally ill person after institutionalization?
To accomplish a speedy discharge, the trajectory of care was prefigured:
patient admitted, patient improved, patient discharged. ect helped make
PROOF
RF
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 125
Shock • 125
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
RF
this goal achievable — and inevitable — within thirty days. Yet, ironically, the
reliance on shock to achieve these ends also brought humanitarian psychiatric practices closer to military procedures and practices, since unmodified
ect is widely understood to be analogous to torture. For patients and kin,
unmodified ect produced irreversible harms. That these were disguised as
care made them even more egregious. Put differently, the only route to ethical care (returning patients home) was through a thicket of subversions.
Was this still care? As Pinto describes, psychiatric care decisions are rarely
clear-cut: “In committing a family member to inpatient care, or managing
a loved one’s medications, or bringing a family member ‘home,’ or making a new home for oneself when things have come undone, care became —
necessarily — indistinguishable from constraint; freedom felt a bit like abandonment. . . . In many situations, [these] spectra operated simultaneously,
their terms overlapping, even collapsing in the work of everyday ethics.”53
Similarly, for patients and kin, the use of unmodified ect upended readymade distinctions and value judgments in normative psychiatry and anthropology between abandonment (something that happens only in institutions)
and care (something that happens primarily in the community). Efforts to
establish more ethical care were entangled with modalities of harm. Rather
than eliminate abandonment, community care merely shifted its locus from
the hospital to the family. The story of a young woman I call Mauna Irshad
illustrates these dynamics.
•
girl
with phantoms of fire
in her heart.
Mauna was twenty-two years old when I met her in the family ward in the
spring of 2010. I tell Mauna’s story from a number of different perspectives,
all of which are fragmentary. Collating these pieces does not reveal a whole
or complete picture of what happened; rather, it highlights the kaleidoscopic
quality of all narratives, including clinical ones.54 As with Inayat, my journey
with Mauna was ambiguous and uncertain. Instead of accumulating information or knowledge through time, I felt myself both gain and lose ground
as my relationship with Mauna deepened. I tell this story in a nonlinear fashion, as I experienced it.
PROOF
126 • Chapter Three
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 126
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
I first heard about Mauna from Dr. Farah, one of only two clinical psychologists at the psychiatric hospital. Her name, Mauna, is significant. It
means silence.55 One day, while Dr. Farah and I were eating lunch together —
generously buttered, thick slices of toast and chai from the hospital’s canteen —she told me about a “difficult case.” Mauna, she said, was being treated
as an outpatient for obsessive-compulsive disorder (ocd), when she was referred to Dr. Farah for cognitive behavioral therapy (cbt).56 In their first session together, Mauna spoke incessantly about fire. Whenever she would see
a flame, she would put her hand over it and burn herself. Mauna had arrived
at one counseling session with a burned nose. According to Dr. Farah, the
burned nose was related to Mauna’s ongoing delusions.
“Mauna sees herself as a sinner. Maybe she thinks she deserves to be punished for some sins she has committed, sins she thinks are unforgivable,” Dr.
Farah explained.57 Dr. Farah began treating Mauna with cbt, to help Mauna
see her delusions as “irrational.”
Then, Mauna stopped showing up for her appointments. A month passed.
A week ago, Dr. Farah had bumped into Mauna’s mother on the street. Mauna’s mother burst into tears upon seeing her and told her that Mauna had
not eaten for the last two weeks. Dr. Farah urged Mauna’s mother to have
Mauna admitted to the psychiatric hospital’s family ward, where Mauna
could receive intensive care in the company of her parents. Mauna’s mother
agreed.
Mauna’s intake form included biographic details (Mauna Irshad, daughter of Irshad Mushtaq), age, education (high school graduate), marital status (unmarried), language (Kashmiri, Urdu), occupation (student).58 Her
parents’ occupations and educational levels were also noted. Her father is a
“metric pass” (studied up to the tenth grade), and he owns a small shop in the
Old City; her mother’s occupation was listed as “housewife” and her educational status as “nil.” After this comes Mauna’s case history. As per biomedical norms of expertise, her case history is sparse (“concise,” as doctors put it)
but also, at times, inaccurate.59
[Since 2003]
Complaints of restlessness
Loss of interest in work
Feeling of impending doom
Excessive washing
History of suicidal thoughts and five suicidal attempts. Patient withdrawn medication on his [sic] own since Feb. 10.
PROOF
RF
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 127
Shock • 127
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
RF
During Mauna’s psychiatric examination, given to all patients at the time
of admission, her “general behavior” was listed as “emaciated, conscious,
non-cooperative, depressed. No involuntary movements — dressed appropriately.” Her “nonverbal expression of affect” was described as “depressed.”
Her verbal behavior was characterized by “repetition of sentences.” Under
the category hallucinations, “none.” Under the final category — diagnostic
formulations — the resident had written: “Resistant ocd with depressive features and suicidal tendencies.”
Because suicide loomed over her case, psychological interventions —
including Dr. Farah’s — were suspended in lieu of an emergency biomedical
response. The next day, on April 1, 2010, Mauna was admitted to Ward 4,
the family ward, accompanied by her parents. In addition to oral feeding,
she was given a daily regimen of fifteen milligrams of the antidepressant
mirtazapine; five milligrams of olanzapine, an atypical antipsychotic; and
an injection of lorazepam, a benzodiazepine, to decrease anxiety and help
her sleep.
Immediately, the short-term care clock started ticking. The urgency to
move Mauna from illness to improvement to discharge became palpable in
the way her file was written. Her file told a story of conflict: the clinicians
tried to establish a trajectory of improvement, but Mauna’s behavior obstructed them.60 For example, on the third day of her admission, a large and
bold “+” sign was made in the file, signaling improvement. Later that same
day, however, a note was written in larger letters, “Pt. not improving,” followed by a comment that Mauna was refusing to eat and take her medication. “F20?” was written next. F20 is the International Classification of Diseases (icd) symbol for schizophrenia. The F20 seemed to be a scaling-up of
Mauna’s diagnosis. I wondered in my field notebook if the diagnosis was retaliation for Mauna’s noncooperation. I had seen other “difficult” patients
receive a schizophrenia diagnosis.
On Day 8, Mauna was given a nasogastric tube for feeding and another
“+” sign was made in the file. On Day 10, Mauna removed the tube: “Pt. continuing to refuse to take orally,” the file said. New handwriting appeared,
suggesting more consultations, the hint of a widening crisis.
“F20?” another hand asked, a second query for schizophrenia.
Mauna’s refusal to eat signaled a “threat to life,” according to her attending doctors. Next, a letter was stapled into Mauna’s file. A technological failure forced the hospital to reach out to other departments for help:
PROOF
128 • Chapter Three
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 128
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
To: The Registrar, Department of Anesthesia,
smhs Hospital, Srinagar
Respected Sir,
Kindly examine and advise us about the pt. admitted with our department for the last 10 days, a c/o [case of] schizo-obsessive disorder with
suicidal ideation with five previous attempts of suicide. Pt. is most of the
time agitated and not cooperative. Presently, she is not accepting anything orally in order to harm herself for the past five days. Pt. needs ect
therapy but ect machine is out of order and we have to maintain her on
medication till ect machine starts working. So, kindly help us to start
her oral feeding by putting in a Ryle’s tube [a stomach tube].
Thank you in advance,
Registrar — Department of Psychiatry
The letter identified ect as the appropriate crisis technology in Mauna’s
case, despite its unavailability, echoing earlier claims about “some ect” being better than “no ect.” In fact, Mauna needed to be kept alive so she could
receive shock: “we have to maintain her on medication till ect machine
starts working.”
On Day 13, the ect machine started working again, and the rhythm of
the file shifted. The written clinical narrative became more and more minimal and shock entered the file to align Mauna with the only possible end
point of care: discharge.61 Mauna also continued a regimen of psychopharmaceuticals: fluvoxamine, to treat ocd and depression; lorazepam, an antianxiety medication; and propranolol, for hypertension, anxiety, and panic.
The sparseness of writing helped produce ect as a treatment that was minimally invasive, noncontroversial, standardized, and effective. Yet all the ect
Mauna was given was without anesthesia, muscle relaxants, or oxygenation.
On Day 16, Mauna received her first round of ect. The event was noted
with a pithy “ect given.” This was followed by a positive development: “Pt.
accepting [medication] orally.” The file was quick to note the success of the
ect, its immediate, positive effects. However, the next day, there was backpedaling. Mauna was “irritable, verbally arguing.” The file noted: “Pt. complaints [resemble] psychotic depression.” Despite the possible change in diagnosis, a second ect was scheduled for four days later.
On Day 21, Mauna received her third round of ect. After this, the rhythm
of the file changed significantly. There was less back and forth between
Mauna and the doctors. The trajectory toward discharge became visible.
PROOF
RF
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 129
Shock • 129
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
RF
Day 21: “Pt. doing well.”
Day 22: “4th ect done. Pt. doing well.”
Day 25: “5th ect done. No complications.” The underlining captures a
sense of confidence as we approach the thirty-day mark.
But then a trace of Mauna’s illness reappeared: “Attendants [Mauna’s parents] complaining that she doesn’t sleep at night and keeps on talking to us
and laughs . . . but is not inappropriate.”
Then, from Day 26 on, Mauna’s presence in the file diminished even
more. There were fewer interruptions, the rhythm steadying:
Day 27: “Pt. doing well; ect done; symptomatically improved.”
Day 29: “7th ect done. Pt. doing well. Continue same treatment (Rx —
cst).”
While doctors did not make the thirty-day deadline, they were close:
Day 32: “Improvement ++ (Rx — Continue Same Treatment).”
Day 36: “8th ect done. Pt. improving +.”
Her provisional diagnosis was changed again: psychotic depression with
suicidal ideation, the specter of schizophrenia elsewhere for the time being.
Then, on Day 42: “To be discharged on Friday. Doing well. Continue same
treatment.”
On the day of discharge, there was no ambulance available to take Mauna
and her parents home. She had to remain in the ward for a few more days.
Day 46: “Doing well. Continue same treatment.”
Mauna’s diagnosis was changed again: “bpad [bipolar affective disorder]:
current episode psychotic depression with ocd.” The ambulance became
available.
On Day 50: “Pt. to be discharged tomorrow.”
While psychiatrists were not able to achieve the thirty-day deadline, for
such a “complicated and difficult case as Mauna,” as one described it, the
fifty-day treatment was still a success in the model of community-based care.
Mauna’s file indicated significant improvement: the phrase patient doing well
appeared more frequently as her treatment neared completion. Mauna was
made discharge-able.
Mauna’s file shows how the clinic’s bureaucratic and moral authority is
not automatically conferred, but has to be achieved through specific expert
techniques.62 In particular, technologies (shock) and aesthetic practices
(writing) countered and eventually dominated Mauna’s voice and presence
in the file, leading to her discharge. The more Mauna resisted treatment, the
more doctors had something to discipline and the more solid their disciplinary power became. As Riles and Jean-Klein have argued, bureaucratic orders
PROOF
130 • Chapter Three
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 130
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
are not unsettled by messiness and critique; rather, “this messiness serves as
more fodder for further disciplinary projects.”63 The medical record was less
significant for the meaning or information it conveyed; rather, it was a “tool
in the construction of fixed and shared meaning.”64 Mauna’s medical file
illustrated that the fixed and only possible outcomes of care were improvement and discharge.
Writing played a critical role not just in signaling, but in producing, an
end point of care. The less written, the less there was to be done, the more improved Mauna was, and the closer we were to the bureaucratic end. Matthew
Hull has noted that bureaucratic files are often written in the present perfect tense, because bureaucrats often represent themselves not as “experiencing selves,” but as “constrained, passive, or uninvolved agents” in the events
they document.65 Similarly, psychiatrists also described Mauna’s condition in
cool, matter-of-fact, and distant tones (“pt. doing well”). This helped create a
sense of reality that was neutral, objective, and external to those documenting it. However, unlike the bureaucratic files Hull examined, in which the
future tense was stringently avoided because it committed actors to actions
for which they may be held accountable, the regime of community-based
care demanded the use of the future tense: “pt. to be discharged tomorrow.”
The future tense delimited care to a specific temporal horizon, established
the clinic’s humanitarian orientation, and shored up bureaucratic authority
because discharge was a sign of successful treatment. Meanwhile, Mauna’s
presence in the file was minimized and eventually erased.
While doctors found Mauna’s case exceptionally difficult to diagnose, the
number of shocks she received was not unusual.66 As in other cases, shock
mitigated a “crisis”: it prevented Mauna from ending her life and avoid longterm institutionalization, while enabling ethical care in the community.
Doctors were not alone in their desire to return Mauna home quickly. Her
parents, who had been residing in the hospital for the duration of her treatment, also wanted to return home. However, the ethics of care espoused by
psychiatrists — the use of shock to facilitate a quick discharge — created longterm consequences that were difficult to bear for the family.
•
When Dr. Farah first told me about Mauna, she had been hospitalized for
three weeks. It took me a few more weeks to track the family down. By the
time I got access to Mauna’s file, it was Day 54 of her inpatient treatment;
she was “ready for discharge.” That day, I sat in the nurses’ station in the
PROOF
RF
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 131
Shock • 131
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
RF
hospital, frantically copying Mauna’s file. I was not allowed to take photos
or to photocopy the file, but I could take notes by hand. Other than these instructions, no one questioned my reasons for looking at her file. Since Mauna
was still an inpatient, her file was circulating between the postgraduates, her
consulting psychiatrist, and the nurses’ station and was easier to access. After patients are discharged, their files are moved to the medical records section, where accessing them requires extra permissions.
It was noisy in the nurses’ station. Four middle-aged women sat around a
large table with long ledgers between them, reading patient names out, ward
by ward. An electric kettle whistled in the corner. An elderly male orderly
in a fez cap, Wani Sahib, sorted out colored pills on a steel tray — orange,
white, and green — the colors of the Indian flag. Dr. Gagan sat in one corner writing discharge slips. Two of the middle-aged nurses flirted with him
mercilessly — he was tall and handsome — in the way only middle-aged
women can. He blushed and tried his best to send clever quips back, but he
melted under their sizzling wit.
It was not a bad space, this nurses’ office. It took me out of the disturbing drama unfolding in Mauna’s file, even if just for a moment. I fell into a
hypnotic state, the familiar feeling of long hours spent in school copying
notes from the blackboard. One of the nurses poured me a cup of tea, despite my half-hearted refusals, and Wani Sahib gave me a czochworu (a small
sourdough bread with sesame seeds), which was delicious and soft. I didn’t
even try to refuse.
Seeing Mauna’s father pacing anxiously in front of the nurse’s office broke
my reverie. He occasionally peered into the nurses’ office through the mesh
doors. I realized he was waiting for Dr. Gagan to finish the necessary documentation for Mauna’s discharge. What must we have looked like, drinking
chai and having a laugh? I went outside and asked him if everything was
okay. He said he had been waiting for the discharge slip since the morning
and now it was late afternoon. He reminded me that they had been here,
day and night, for almost two months. Every moment of waiting seemed
excessive.
Then he asked if I’d like to meet Mauna, who was awake.
•
PROOF
The first time I saw Mauna (though I did not actually meet her until Day 54),
she had been in the ward for twenty-seven days and had received six ects.
She was sitting on the cement floor outside the family ward, on a colorful
132 • Chapter Three
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 132
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
dhurrie. I happened to pass by on my way somewhere. I saw her licking the
remnants of rice and rajma (red kidney bean curry) from her fingers, relishing
the last textures of her meal. Her mother had cooked for her, as she had done
every day since Mauna’s admission. Her parents, sitting beside her, watched
her eat, a relief after weeks of struggle. I took in the scene: a healthy daughter, two loving parents, golden sunshine. I was eager to talk to the family
since Dr. Farah had told me about the case a few days earlier. I told myself I
would return soon.
By the time I returned to the family ward, Mauna was taking an afternoon nap. I introduced myself to her parents as a friend of Dr. Farah’s who
wanted to see how Mauna was doing. Dr. Farah was on vacation, but Mauna’s
parents seemed happy that someone was checking on them while she was
away. Her mother was washing utensils at the communal tap outside the
ward and was a little distracted, but warm toward me. Mauna’s father took
me aside and told me that Mauna had undergone many karants. As he was
telling me this, Mauna’s mother joined the conversation. She lifted up her
gray pheran (overcoat) and said she had not bathed or changed her clothes
since Mauna’s admission almost a month ago. Both Mauna’s parents had
been sleeping on the floor, in the narrow space on either side of her hospital bed, since she was admitted. The beds in the family ward were full, but
so were these in-between spaces, which were taken up by kin. Taking care
of her was a full-time job, they said. Though institutions expect families to
“share the burden” of care, they make little or no accommodations for them
to actually live, sleep, and eat in the hospital. Mauna’s parents were both
elderly.67
Mauna’s mother told me Mauna had been stubborn, insisting that both
parents remain with her. This meant the family had been without an income — which was already meager — for the last month. From his corner shop
in the Old City, Mauna’s father’s take-home salary was about Rs. 5,000 per
month (in purchasing power parity, about US$380). The family owned their
home, but had always struggled to make ends meet. The seriousness of Mauna’s condition and her insistence that her parents stay by her side had taken a
toll. Then her mother said words that stung for a long time afterward: “After
the karant, the light has gone out from her eyes.” Mauna was alive but this
was no bios, just zoë.
PROOF
RF
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 133
Shock • 133
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
RF
Figure 3.1.
Mauna’s discharge slip.
Photo by author
•
For all the talk of community-based care, discharge procedures remained
cumbersome because of strained hospital resources. However, Mauna’s father’s persistence, his pacing outside the perimeter of the nurses’ station,
finally paid off on Day 54. Dr. Gagan handed over the discharge slip. I left
the comfort of the nurse’s office to accompany Mauna’s father to the family
ward.
I felt nervous. How would the “file” Mauna compare with the real person? On entering the ward, Mauna was sitting up, alert, dressed in a pink
and purple salwar kameez. Still quite skinny, she was wearing her glasses
for the first time in weeks. Her parents introduced me as “Doctor Saiba, Dr.
Farah’s friend.” While her parents gathered their belongings, Mauna and I
chatted. I asked what she’d like to do when she got home. She paused, then
said, “Some housework, wash my clothes, help my mother with the housework, and then” — she smiled shyly — “maybe watch some tv.” The to-do list
PROOF
134 • Chapter Three
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 134
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
of a perfect daughter. In this moment, there was a convergence between the
file Mauna and the person in front of me. She seemed healthy. Pt. improved.
Then, a minute later, the façade came crashing down. Mauna turned to
me and asked if I could teach her how to swim. “Will you teach me how to
swim? This fear of water, I fear it so much, it’s holding me back in life,” she
said.
Mauna’s mother and I exchanged glances. This talk of water, where was it
coming from? I wrote later in my field notebook. Why these basic elements of life,
water, and fire? Is it their purifying properties? Is it about how they mark life and death?
I never found the answers.
Mauna kept talking frenetically, words flowing out faster than she could
keep apace. “Stop talking this way,” her mother interjected, speaking in a
tone I could not have imagined she possessed, given her otherwise gentle
and kind demeanor. Yet I thought I understood why those words needed to
be uttered so forcefully. Perhaps Mauna’s mother hoped her command, if
made powerfully enough, could do things in the world. Perhaps they could
stop Mauna’s train of thinking and make Mauna better. But as the words left
Mauna’s mother’s lips, so did her strength. I felt she was going to fold into
herself, a tight origami flower.
Mauna stopped, looked down at her hands: “I am full of sadness and regret. You can’t imagine how bad I feel. My heart is weak; I know it is. I wish
I could bear this pain, but I can’t.”
In locating distress in her heart (dil), rather than her brain, Mauna conveyed the limits of psychiatric care and its most valorized treatment, ect.
ect worked on the brain, but not the heart, the seat of emotions from a
Kashmiri perspective.68 Her statement of having “a weak heart” — one easily
susceptible to pain and sadness — after more than fifty days of inpatient care
revealed that her treatment was incomplete. Discharge marked an end point
to hospital care, but this was not a triumphant return home to her “community.” Her face and the faces of her parents were etched with worry.
•
Over the next few months, during the summer of 2010, the unrelenting cycle
of protests, tear gas, civilian deaths, funerals, and more protests took hold.
The streets became battlefields. Middle-class Kashmiris used the English
word “turmoil” to describe these conditions — a word that perfectly captures
the convergence between the traumatic environment on the streets and upheaval in bodies and psyches.
PROOF
RF
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 135
Shock • 135
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
RF
Among its many effects, turmoil also destroys ethnography. It was not
always possible to find an auto-rickshaw to Mauna’s neighborhood, located
near one of Srinagar’s most famous mosques, the austere, amber Jama Masjid, but I tried visiting the family as regularly as I could. The neighborhood
sits on one of the city’s oldest protest fault lines. Yet whenever I crossed the
threshold into Mauna’s home — a bright blue door marked by a simply etched
“Allah” written on top of the doorframe — I entered a different world.
Mauna did not remember much about her hospitalization. She was surprised to learn that she had had ect. “How many shocks did I have?” she
asked me several times. She looked stunned when I told her. Her memory
was fragmented, effects of ect psychiatrists describe as “unusual” and “temporary.”69 She remembered other things, though. She was studying literature
in college before she got sick; Ernest Hemingway’s The Old Man and the Sea
was her favorite novel. I told her I would try to find a copy in one of the bookstores in Lal Chowk. Mauna demurred. She was unsure how much she would
remember and if she could pronounce the English words correctly.
I found a copy of the Hemingway and we began reading together. I hoped
reading something familiar might help her regain confidence. As we read, she
paused frequently and told me that she didn’t know this word or that. But
she remembered the plot. We read in English first and then together translated into Urdu. During those languid afternoons, Mauna’s mother sat beside
us, listening, her knees folded near her chest. We moved through the story,
sentence by sentence, very slowly. I didn’t mind the pace; it was a soothing
counterpoint to the fast-paced violence on the streets outside. At one point
in the story, the boy tells the old man that he’s sorry he left him, but he had
to obey his father. Mauna’s mother piped up. She reminded Mauna that she,
too, should listen to her parents. Mauna responded earnestly that she would
try. She “was not doing it — any of it — on purpose,” she insisted.
Meanwhile, Mauna still spent most days in bed. She sat up when I came,
but sometimes she didn’t have the energy. Once or twice, when it was safe
and she was feeling up to it, we walked around the neighborhood, Mauna
modest in hijab.
•
August 21, 2010: I wanted to visit Mauna today but decided against it. Getting to
the Old City was next to impossible, and I was too demoralized (kamzor?) to insist.
I spoke to Mauna’s father on their landline, the only form of communication that
has not been cut. On top of the financial losses incurred by Mauna’s illness, he was
PROOF
136 • Chapter Three
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 136
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
facing months of lagātār bandh — continuous shutdowns — in which all shops, businesses, schools, and most government offices were closed. Meanwhile, everyone was
awaiting the stomach-churning news of more deaths. During this period of unrest,
shock’s other modality — interrogation — reappeared.70 In addition to more than 100
civilian deaths, more than 5,000 protestors, most of whom were high school or college students, were arrested and tortured in prison under the emergency Public Safety
Act.71 This shock certified what the state already knew: that the protests were sponsored by Pakistan, that people were protesting only because they had been paid, and
that the protests were not spontaneous but were organized by a terrorist mastermind
somewhere.72
•
The next time I went to Mauna’s house she was lying on a makeshift bed in
the middle of the living room floor, watching the Discovery Channel. She
was fascinated by shows about bodily deformities and disfigurements. We
watched a program about elephantiasis together. While we were watching,
she started asking me questions about swimming again. Could I teach her to
swim? Was swimming difficult? Could I show her how to hold her breath under water? She had been practicing holding her breath, diving under the covers until she had to come up for air. My mind raced, thinking of how I could
find a swimming pool in Kashmir — the only one I knew was in a five-star
hotel. I wondered if swimming lessons might actually help her fear dissipate.
“I really want to learn how to swim. Then this fear of water will go away,”
Mauna was telling me as her father walked into the room. He looked at her
angrily through his glassy blue eyes. “Stop talking like this!” he shouted.
“Can’t you see how much we are suffering?”
Mauna snapped back: “Can no one understand my helplessness, what I’m
going through?!”
“If you don’t stop this, we’ll put you in the pāgal khānā [asylum], they’ll
lock you up,” he warned.
Mauna yelled back: “Why would I want to hurt myself? You think I’m
doing this on purpose?”
I hadn’t seen this affective intensity between them before. The threads
that bound them were fraying. As Sarah Pinto notes, “mental illness adds
vulnerability to the already — and inherently — vulnerable conditions of kinship.”73 This statement reminds us of the burden that mental illnesses, particularly chronic illnesses, place on intimate relations. The effects of both
illness and care are not limited to just the “pathological” individual, but are
PROOF
RF
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 137
Shock • 137
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
RF
shared.74 This fact is often represented in community-based models of care
as evidence of overcoming stigma and burden sharing, yet it often disguises
the difficulties and vulnerabilities that chronic illnesses produce — which
may have little or nothing to do with stigma. In Mauna’s family’s case, I understood her parents’ anger not as product of stigma, but as helplessness, a
sense of lost agency and an unclear path forward in the aftermath of clinical
care. Their anger was not only toward Mauna, but also toward the clinical
care that had discharged her without adequately treating her. Her father
invoked the hospital as a site of punishment — “we’ll send you to the pāgal
khānā” — rather than a space of care.
In addition to not curing her, Mauna’s parents also felt that doctors had
not adequately prepared them for the consequences of ect. Psychiatrists had
insisted that shock would save Mauna’s life, and since Mauna was not eating,
they were desperate.75 Initially, after Mauna had regained her appetite, they
had felt hopeful. It seemed she was recovering. But her breathless talk, erratic behavior, and inner turmoil continued unabated. Mauna’s mother told
me she had hoped shock would have provided Mauna a “protective numbing” from the thoughts afflicting her, but ect had dulled her other senses
instead. The effects of the ect were more than “temporary side effects,” as
the doctors had described. Since her return home, she had barely left her bed,
let alone helped her mother with household chores, as she had dreamed that
day in the hospital. They longed for the “old” Mauna to return. They told me
this many times: we just want her back as she was before. Her memory loss
and the ect ’s dulling effects (“the light has gone out from her eyes”) made
her parents believe shock had unmade Mauna. Mauna’s mother feared that
without her memory, her daughter was no longer herself. Mauna wasn’t her
file self, she wasn’t her former self, so who was she?
It was not just Mauna’s continued illness that was troubling to her parents, but the discrepancy between what doctors had told them and what they
were witnessing. By silencing Mauna in the file, shock had produced the illusion of successful, complete treatment that allowed doctors to wash their
hands of the case. While Mauna’s doctors felt that they had exhausted all
options, Mauna’s parents felt care had harmed her. Mauna had not received
the stability that doctors had promised, the restoration of her former self
that they desired, or to be free of pain as Mauna desired. Instead, Mauna’s
parents found themselves confronting a resurgent illness without help from
anyone. It was not that Mauna’s family and her doctors had radically different ideas about the outcome of her treatment. Everyone had wanted Mauna
to return home. But Mauna’s parents realized that the clinicians’ priorities,
PROOF
138 • Chapter Three
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 138
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
the conditions within which they triaged care, were significantly different
from what they wanted.
The lack of trust between Mauna’s parents and the hospital indicated
a rupture within what Janzen long ago called the “therapy management
group,” the set of individuals who take charge of treatment with or on behalf of the sufferer.76 In contrast to the ideals of community-based care, in
which institutional abandonment is replaced by care in local and familial
settings, the breakdown in the hospital – kin alliance rippled into a breakdown in kin relations. Rather than the scenario feared by mental health experts — an abandoned patient — it was now Mauna’s family who was left to
deal with the consequences of incomplete care. Far from the “family” or
“community” being a site of refuge, they became places riddled with tension.
The clinic had infiltrated domestic and intimate spaces, and clinical failures
had become embodied as kinship failures.77
While mental health experts deny many of the subjective effects of ect
and claim that the difference between modified and unmodified ect is negligible, Mauna’s story conveys a different truth. Perhaps because the aftereffects of ect are difficult to quantify, or perhaps because those reporting
them are not seen as reliable subjects, these experiences are excluded from
clinical studies and debates about the technology’s “efficacy.”
Nonetheless, the effects of unmodified ect and incomplete clinical care
were devastating. ect alienated Mauna from herself. She expressed this several times: Do you think I want to be acting like this? Do you think I’m doing this on
purpose? My heart is weak. Mauna highlighted the fragmentation and dissociation wrought by her illness and failed treatment, experiences that are similar
to those of torture survivors.78 In Mauna’s case, these dissociations were psychic and social. Mauna felt disconnected from her thoughts and body, but
she was also disconnected from her parents, and they from her. Meanwhile,
the family was further disconnected from their social world. I worried that
these disconnections might result in Mauna’s parents turning away from
her. I worried her father’s threat of returning her to the pāgal khānā would
materialize, a strange and tragic boomerang effect of failed community
care.
•
PROOF
I didn’t hear it, her parents didn’t hear it, maybe even Mauna didn’t hear it,
but a signal was embedded in Mauna’s discordant words. A few weeks later,
while her mother was bathing, Mauna ran out of the house. She reportedly
RF
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 139
Shock • 139
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
RF
tried to jump off a bridge into the Jhelum River. Luckily someone stopped
her.
A few weeks went by. I went to Delhi, a much-needed breather after
months of curfews and shutdowns. The “normal” things felt surreal: I could
walk out of the house without seeing bunkers and soldiers, go to a coffee
shop, go out after dusk, go to the cinema. The cruelty of withholding these
everyday, taken-for-granted aspects of life hit me, how burdensome life becomes when every move, every action, has to be calculated.
When I returned to Kashmir, I visited Mauna’s family and learned about
another troubling incident that had happened in my absence. After the
bridge incident, Mauna had showed small signs of improvement. Since they
had been caring for her at home for months now, her parents felt that an outing, a change of scene, might do them some good. A cousin of Mauna’s was
having an engagement party (nikāh) in Batwara, an area outside of Srinagar.
The family decided to go.
There, among her extended kin, Mauna felt a “strange” (ajeeb) sensation
come over her. While hanging out with her cousins, Mauna thought she
heard one of them say, referring to her, in English, “She’s empty, that’s why
she makes so much noise.” Throughout the day, she heard the phrase come
out of the mouths of different relatives, until the voices were unbearable. By
evening, Mauna was completely incapacitated, unable to even “drink a cup
of tea,” her mother said. She begged her parents to return home. They eventually hired a taxi to take them back to Srinagar, arriving home at 1 a.m.
Since the conflict began, such late-night travel in Kashmir was rare. Not
only was it an extravagant expense for the family, but it also affected her
parents’ relationships with the extended family, causing more whispers and
rumors about Mauna’s condition. Later, when Mauna told me about what
had transpired, she admitted that the voices she heard had maybe not been
real, that they had probably emanated from her mind.
Despite this incident and her parents’ occasional threats, they refused to
take Mauna back to the hospital. When I asked, they said empathically, “Nā!
We are done with that place.” When I spoke to Dr. Abdul, Mauna’s consulting psychiatrist, about Mauna’s condition at home, he responded that there
were some patients who “simply do not get well, no matter what we try.” The
statement absolved the hospital of any further responsibility. It also revealed
the contradictions inherent in community-based care: Would care mean rehospitalizing Mauna, or would that be a sign of abandonment? When did
familial “responsibility” shade into “burden,” and who defined those boundaries? Although community-based treatment was designed to shift care into
PROOF
140 • Chapter Three
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 140
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
the community, it had led to Mauna and her parents’ abandonment. The situation reminds us, once again, of the inadequacy of pregiven moral assumptions about care/abandonment, community/institution, freedom/constraint,
and normal/abnormal.79 Shock had done its work. But what kind of life was
Mauna being offered?
•
Women like Mauna who have received copious ect usually live tucked away
in their homes or in closed, dark, institutional settings. By contrast, those
who have been tortured with shock often become spectacles. In the novel
The Collaborator, the author describes how the bodies of torture survivors become sites of public, ritual visitation: “For three weeks, Gul’s house became a
shrine. Every day somebody came to visit, to see the boy returned from army
detention, to see what had happened to him, to check his torture marks, and
then to sigh loudly and wish him all the best of health, while also secretly
thanking God, I guessed, that it hadn’t been their son.”80
The scene powerfully conveys how shock has permeated the social in
Kashmir. Not only does everyone know who has been tortured, but the body
of the torture survivor becomes public property, a site for “bearing witness”
to state harm, but also for forensic examination. These visitations, however,
take their toll. Gul’s body is doubly alienated: first through torture, and now
by the prurient gazes of neighbors.
What does the aftermath of care look like? Like Mauna, Gul is home, but
he is not himself. Like Mauna, his body holds more than just the physical
marks of torture; it carries a “stink.”81 While Mauna’s body does not become
a public memorial in the way Gul’s does, her family, too, carries a “stink,”
the intangible reverberations of shock and incomplete clinical care. While
mainstream biological psychiatry locates the effects and efficacy of shock in
the individual body, these examples reveal how their effects are social. Both
distress and care can sever people’s social worlds. Rather than make patients
whole, functional, or complete, military or humanitarian care can unmake
subjects and kin relatedness.82
Shock, a form of clinical care, becomes harmful not only because of its
cultural and political associations with torture, but also because of how it
is bartered, triaged, and rationed in clinical settings. Harm consists of not
only inflicting specific forms of physical violence — such as administering
ect without anesthesia — on patients like Mauna, but also the “layered dissolutions” produced by pragmatic clinical logics (some ect is better than
PROOF
RF
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 141
Shock • 141
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
RF
Figure 3.2.
Ectlectrc Pencil by
James Edward
Deeds Jr.
none).83 Mauna’s case raises troubling questions about the difference between torture in prisons and shock in psychiatric care, and whether the
latter is not defined as torture simply because it is done in the name of
care.
This tension is not easily fixed by calling for the law to be implemented
and for ending the use of unmodified ect. Rather, at stake is a more fundamental, ontological problem in clinical knowing, one that deprioritizes and
delegitimizes the experiences of patients like Nasir and Mauna, and which
denies that medical technologies do much more than simply intervene in a
person’s neurobiological capacities.
•
I do not have an ending for Mauna’s story, because it has not ended. So I offer
something else: a drawing called Ectlectrc Pencil. In 1950, when he was twentyfive years old, James Deeds was admitted to State Hospital No. 3, an asylum
in Nevada, Missouri, where he was subjected to ect, once or twice a week,
for thirty-seven years.84 During his institutionalization, Deeds drew prolifi-
PROOF
142 • Chapter Three
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 142
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
cally, using the material of asylum authority — pages torn from case files and
ledgers — as his canvas.
For years, people assumed that the misspelling of the word electric in the
drawing’s title was an effect of his dyslexia, but later they noticed the misspelling was a cryptogram, ect rendered twice.85 Deeds’s drawings are palimpsestic, overwriting shock with something else. Ectlectrc Pencil shows a
young woman, her eyes wide, astonished at the flowers which are blue and
orange and yellow. Electric. Deeds’s work shows how people reclaim their
bodies — after ect, interrogation, torture, and violence. I hear echoes of
Mauna’s efforts at reclaiming herself: her objections, her seeking out the
source of her pain, her desire to forget, even her desire to escape.
PROOF
RF
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 143
Shock • 143
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
CHAPTER 4
Debrief
But around her, the air was sad, somehow. And behind the smile in her eyes,
the Grief was a fresh, shining blue. Because of a calamitous car crash. Because
of a Joe-shaped hole in the universe.
— Arundhati Roy, The God of Small Things
Care encounters come to a close, sometimes too soon. But how do we know
when humanitarian care meets its stated goals? What counts as care, and
how is care counted? In this chapter, we turn away from the psychiatric
hospital to another site of care — ngos providing psychosocial care that
have been combating Kashmir’s epidemic of trauma since the early 2000s.
Psychosocial care refers to nonbiological and nonpharmacological interventions, such as counseling or psychotherapy, and has become one of the most
popular forms of medical humanitarianism globally.
Humanitarian organizations in Kashmir conceptualize psychosocial care
as distinct from and as counteracting the harms of both public health care
and militarism. As we saw in the public health system in chapter 2, Kashmiris held widespread concerns about how a culture of impunity stemming
from emergency laws had infiltrated medicine, making it less accountable,
ethical, and responsive to patients’ needs. By contrast, humanitarian ngos
stake their ethics of care on demonstrating accountability to their beneficiaries and quantifying the impact of their work.1 Quantitative data, such
as surveys and censuses—have historically been ways that governments see,
order, and care for their citizenry. Now, these tools are being used to fulfill
new ethical obligations, such as the need for humanitarian organizations to
produce transparent, replicable, efficacious, and culturally appropriate interventions.2 As humanitarian interventions have become more complex,
expectations from both donors and recipients have shifted, forcing organizations to develop more elaborate procedures for measuring and standardizing
their work. In other words, now, humanitarian ngos must give equal weight
to treating distress and evaluating their treatments.
PROOF
RF
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 144
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
To “count” care, humanitarian organizations will often interview or survey recipients to determine whether or not the organization and the aid received have positively benefited them. At least theoretically, this means recipients can have a voice in crafting future interventions, because they can
provide feedback to the organization as to more or less effective strategies.
These postintervention evaluations, sometimes called “debriefings,” help
subvert long-standing tropes in development and humanitarian practices
that aid recipients are hapless, silent victims.3
However, like the other technologies we’ve encountered in this book, debriefing is also a shared military and humanitarian technology. Military debriefings occur after a mission has been completed to determine what information can be released to the public and what must be withheld. Psychosocial
organizations and the disciplines of psychology and psychiatry have borrowed
the language of debriefing to describe and evaluate the psychological support
a community receives after a traumatic experience. However, much like military debriefings, humanitarian debriefings also reveal how processes of knowledge gathering and withholding are both central to the work of care.
Though measuring impact has become a necessity for humanitarian organizations, it is a Herculean task. It requires organizations to “[define] impact,
specify their goals, translate them into measurable indicators, gather data in
unstable emergency settings, establish a baseline to generate a ‘before and
after’ snapshot, control for alternative explanations and variables, and construct reasonable counterfactual scenarios.”4 While these goals are already
challenging, they are made even more difficult when applied to psychosocial
care, which, as a relatively recent addition to humanitarian aid, lacks the
established mechanisms and standards of care in other fields of humanitarian assistance.5
For example, although msF incorporates psychosocial care into more
than forty of its projects globally, Kashmir had one of very few programs that
were exclusively focused on psychosocial care.6 Further, unlike other forms
of distress, psychiatric distress is not always visually discernible.7 While wars
or epidemics have countable parameters —such as casualties, numbers of vaccines or antiretroviral drugs delivered — psychological distress is often nebulous and a product of slow, longue durée violence (chapter 1). Unlike other
cases of mass trauma, where individuals or communities, such as refugees,
might be removed from the site of trauma, in Kashmir, organizations had to
provide psychosocial care in the midst of long-term conflict. This complicated how and if organizations could set a mental health baseline. For example, what did it mean to be mentally well in a context of long-term conflict?
PROOF
RF
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 145
Debrief • 145
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
RF
What was wellness when everyone was kamzor and when claims of illness
had political significance and were tied to critiques of occupation?
Nonetheless, many organizations and aid workers welcomed these challenges, as well as the new culture of accountability. Some felt their new, more
professional, bureaucratic role helped ground them when chaotic and violent
situations erupted.8 However, these new demands also expanded the meaning and work of care for which humanitarian organizations were responsible.
It shifted humanitarian care away from its origins in good intentions, the
right ethical orientation, or alleviating suffering in the moment. Instead,
care became about proving that the organization had met the needs of recipients, who could, in turn, acknowledge improvement.
While ostensibly done in the name of care — to make organizations more
efficient, transparent, and accountable — processes of evaluation produced
“tensions in practice” in humanitarian work. These tensions occurred at several different scales: between providing care and accounting, measuring, and
enumerating that care; between organizations’ commitments to psychosocial care and the needs their recipients recognized and wanted; and between
instruments of measurement (such as surveys) and the messy, intersubjective
encounters in which those measurements are gathered.
Humanitarian ngos were ostensibly caught between opposing aims. In
her work on migrant care in Italy, Cristiana Giordano usefully distinguishes
between two outcomes of state or nonstate interventions: “recognition” and
“acknowledgment.” She describes recognition as creating techniques or
categories—such as “victim of human trafficking” or a ptsd diagnosis—that
“make the social world intelligible to the state” and determine who is worthy
of care. By contrast, acknowledgment is “the political and ethical act of surrendering the desire to know through already established categories” while
embracing “the possibility of not knowing, not understanding, and thus embracing uncertainty.”9 The psychosocial organizations with whom I worked
in Kashmir were engaged in practices of recognition through measuring and
evaluating their work and surveying their recipients, but they were also committed to acknowledgment. As we saw in chapter 2, many embraced techniques of nonjudgmental listening and withholding diagnosis so as to avoid
pathologizing their clients, tools they used to positively distinguish their
work from the psychiatry practiced in public health settings.
At other moments, however, humanitarian organizations failed to achieve
either recognition or acknowledgment. Despite the efforts of humanitarian
organizations to translate the lived experiences of victims of violence into
tidy, mobile packages of knowledge, such as numbers and percentages, there
PROOF
146 • Chapter Four
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 146
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
were experiences and knowledge of violence that emerged as irreducible and
untranslatable. Encounters between aid recipients and aid workers were often sites of layered miscommunications and mistranslations because both
had radically different expectations of care and were under different kinds
of pressure. While accountability measures, such as surveys, were explicitly
designed to bridge this gap, in many ways they widened it. They brought to
the surface the tenuous knowledge practices and unpredictable relations that
underpin psychosocial care work.
To be clear, in foregrounding these tensions, my aim is not to critique
humanitarian organizations for failing to achieve their objectives. Neither
is this only a story about how deserving subjects are excluded from care
through arbitrary determinations of worthiness. While these have been important contributions to the anthropology of humanitarianism, the tensions
of practice and incommensurabilites that I tracked in psychosocial humanitarian work were not because aid organizations were careless, callous, or inattentive to local cultural contexts. Rather, the incommensurabilities reveal
the significant relational, epistemological, and methodological challenges of
doing and evaluating psychosocial work.
•
Humanitarian ngos — including msF, Action Aid International, and Kashmir LifeLine—provide nonpharmaceutical psychosocial care to victims of violence in Kashmir, in the form of counseling, nonjudgmental listening, and
psychotherapy. While they never directly confronted the Indian military’s
role in causing mass psychological distress (because doing so would have
likely led to their expulsion from the region), these methods were indirect
ways of critiquing the Indian state’s denials of its own history of violence. For
example, while the state ignored, dismissed or obscured reports of human
rights abuses, psychosocial organizations built trusting relationships with
their clients through empathetic listening and painstaking documentation.
In other words, the epidemiological surveys, interviews, reports, workshops,
camps, radio shows and one-on-one, free counseling they offered were ways
of acknowledging, measuring, detailing, and treating the effects of occupation. As vectors of biopower, humanitarian organizations nourished life
while state necropower extinguished it.10
Humanitarian ngos also defined the care they offered against public
mental health care. As one aid worker put it, public mental health care was
“overly pharmaceuticalized,” overburdened, and under-resourced. While
PROOF
RF
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 147
Debrief • 147
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
RF
Figure 4.1. Kashmir LifeLine.
Source: Kashmir LifeLine
psychiatrists employed in the public health system might spend only five
minutes with each patient, counselors in humanitarian ngos scheduled between thirty minutes and an hour for each counseling session. Unlike public
health settings, which did not guarantee confidentiality to patients, psychosocial organizations held closed sessions to maintain their clients’ privacy.
As Kashmir LifeLine (kll), a humanitarian organization funded through
a UK-based charity, describes on its website: “Unfortunately, psychiatrists
in Kashmir often experience such an overload of patients that they are unable to spend the time to properly diagnose and ensure continuity of patient
care.” However, through one-on-one counseling, kll’s counselors could “devote time and energy to fully understanding the stories of our patients.”11
kll provided care that was “free, confidential and anonymous.”
In 2010, kll inaugurated an anonymous telephone helpline, the first of
its kind in Kashmir. The organization argued that the helpline could redress
some of the problems patients face in accessing mental health services, such
as social stigma in accessing a psychiatric hospital, the difficulty of reaching a clinic during curfews and strikes, and the lack of confidentiality in
crowded opd settings. Although Lisa Stevenson’s work on suicide prevention programs by the Canadian state for Inuit communities has shown that
anonymity is not always a form of care, in Kashmir, where mentally ill patients generally kept their treatments secret from extended kin and friends,
anonymity was crucial.12
Further, kll emphasized how its approach to empathetic listening
worked against the culture of surveillance and mistrust perpetuated by the
Indian state:
PROOF
148 • Chapter Four
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 148
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
A helpline staffed by highly trained listeners . . . offers anonymity and
total confidentiality. This is particularly powerful in a society where it
is hard for people to be able to speak in private about the emotional and
mental problems that they are facing. This project is also targeting a sector of Kashmiri youth that feels disenfranchised and disempowered by the
situation in the state. One of the fundamental issues is that these young
people do not feel they are being heard, and therefore in some cases, they
resort to violence. . . . A helpline that allows callers to talk, and that guides
them towards examining their frustrations and fears, has been proven one
of the most effective ways of breaking through this youth sector.13
Unlike the Indian state, which characterized protestors and stone throwers
in Kashmir as “miscreants” and subjected them to punitive security provisions, organizations like kll understood their frustration and anger as an
effect of their disenfranchisement and disempowerment. They also saw their
work as explicitly political: as mediating the mistrust between Kashmir’s
youth and the Indian state.
There was, however, a major impediment to these efforts to enact psychosocial care. Most Kashmiris were unaccustomed to techniques such as psychotherapy and counseling. In contrast, biomedical and pharmaceutical
treatments (davai) were extremely popular and widely culturally accepted.
For example, whenever I visited people’s homes and the conversation turned
to illness, the drugs people were consuming would be duly fanned out before me, along with the adage, “Everyone is a patient in Kashmir.” Illness was
expressed through material things: pills, medical records, tonics, and syrups. Meanwhile, psychosocial care and the theories underpinning it — such
as narrating a traumatic experience in order to gain relief from it — were unfamiliar to most Kashmiris. Intimate conversations about loss and pain were
generally reserved for kin, and grief was meant to overflow in the quiet inner
sanctums of a home, shrine, or mosque, not in a cold institutional setting,
in front of someone younger and less experienced (most counselors were in
their twenties and thirties).
For humanitarian organizations, the stakes of this misrecognition of psychosocial care were high. Because new measures of accountability meant
that aid recipients were required to evaluate the quality of care they received,
humanitarian organizations had to make psychosocial care recognizable as
therapeutic, appropriate, and effective. This was a laborious task, requiring
counselors to take out precious time during one-on-one sessions to explain
how counseling and psychotherapy worked. In other words, psychosocial
PROOF
RF
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 149
Debrief • 149
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
RF
organizations had to “educate” their clients, as they put it. Because client
evaluations were so critical to determining their efficacy, organizations began prioritizing “awareness-raising” and “educative” programs over providing treatment. Yet despite these efforts, counseling sessions often ended with
clients asking, “Can I have my medications now?”14 This question revealed
how the ideology behind psychotherapy had not displaced preexisting ideas
about care. In psychosocial care, clients were meant to feel relief simply
through narrating their suffering — a process many found unfamiliar and
also, occasionally, ineffective. They were more comfortable with a model of
care based on exchange, such as in public health settings and sites of religious healing, where people receive a prescription (parchī), pharmaceuticals,
medicines, amulets, or blessed food in return for being a patient or client.
Lacking these “material embodiments of transaction,” talk therapy was unrecognizable as care.15
Rather than view psychosocial care within a rich cultural ecology of
other care practices, many humanitarian organizations felt clients’ misunderstandings about psychosocial care were a result of “superstitious” or
“backward” ideas that needed to be changed. Like the Indian military, they
too were engaged in changing — and winning — hearts and minds. They developed a range of awareness-raising and educative programs so their clients
could better understand the gifts they were receiving as gifts. These programs were not in the wheelhouse for many humanitarian organizations; after all, emergency medical relief, such as providing clean drinking water and
food, does not require any awareness-raising. These efforts demanded more
humanitarian evangelism but offered less moral clarity.16 Yet, the stakes were
incredibly high. The future of their projects depended on it.
•
Even organizations like msF — one of the largest and most well funded medical humanitarian organizations in the world, and one of the most influential
ngos in Kashmir — struggled to balance their goal of treating and alleviating psychological suffering with raising awareness about psychosocial care.
msF began its project in Kashmir in 2001 with the aim of providing “free,
highly quality counseling” to victims of state violence who were experiencing psychological distress. On its website, msF explained the rationale for its
project in Kashmir: “Years of conflict in Jammu and Kashmir have taken a
toll on people’s mental health in the state. According to a survey conducted
by msF in 2015, nearly 45% of the adult population [about 1.8 million people]
PROOF
150 • Chapter Four
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 150
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
in the Kashmir Valley show symptoms of significant mental distress. This
is compounded by the stigma associated with mental illness.”17 Just as msF
publicizes the numbers of vaccinations given in its emergency relief projects,
it stated on its Kashmir website that it had conducted almost four thousand individual counseling sessions. Here, once again, psychosocial care was
firmly situated within the logic of emergency, aid and counseling was given
an injection of efficacy in the structural comparison with vaccinations.
Despite its numerical success — the sheer number of clients being treated
was, indeed, impressive — organizations like msF had to address the fact that
“mental health is not well known in Kashmir,” as one aid worker put it. Another described the organization’s work as “breaking the myth,” or as undoing the false beliefs, stigma, and superstitions Kashmiris held toward mental illness, including that it is caused by madness, the intrusive presence of
malevolent spirits, or somatic symptoms, and requires the intervention of a
religious healers (pīrs).18 To establish their positive impact on the epidemic
of trauma in Kashmir, humanitarian organizations could not simply count
the number of people served. They had to ensure that psychosocial care was
recognizable and legible to recipients, so that those recipients could articulate how and to what extent they had been helped. As one of msF ’s project
managers described, they had to make psychosocial care a need “that Kashmiris themselves felt.”
Humanitarian organizations developed creative strategies to transform
how Kashmiris saw and treated mental distress. Some, like Action Aid International, “smuggled” psychosocial care within general health care by offering free community health camps, which included mental health and
psychosocial components. msF had a more expansive strategy. It conducted
mental health camps, publicity campaigns, and even developed a radio soap
opera about mental health called Hello, Brother, Hello (Alaw Baya Alaw), which
has been on air since 2005. The radio show has examined topics ranging
from substance abuse to familial disputes to grief and loss. It is structured
around conversations between two characters: a young, educated woman
named Yasmin, who is seen as having the “right” and “modern” approach to
mental health, and her older male relation, Mir Sahab, who is seen as having the “old” and “backward” approach. In one show about loss, Yasmin and
Mir Sahab are sitting on the porch of their house when another man walks
past. Mir Sahab comments that the man is walking “strangely, talking to
himself, he must be mad [mot].” Yasmin asks why he says this, noting the
man has perhaps lost someone in the conflict. “Everyone is affected,” she
says.19
PROOF
RF
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 151
Debrief • 151
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
RF
The show displaces indigenous notions of madness in favor of a psychological understanding of the relation between an event (past trauma) and a behavior (talking to oneself). However, in placing Yasmin as having the “right”
perspective, it also does much more than this. It reverses social hierarchies
and norms of respect based on age; whereas in Kashmiri society, elders are repositories of knowledge and cultural values, here the younger (female) character embodies the more enlightened perspective. The show thus not only
introduces audiences to new information about psychosocial distress; it also
reconfigures gendered, familial, and cultural norms and subjectivities.
In other words, beyond delivering care, msF and other psychosocial organizations were selling a worldview: Kashmiris needed to be psychologically
and culturally transformed before they could be properly cared for. What
was left unsaid was that this transformation was necessary for the organization to demonstrate its efficacy.
•
One of msF ’s flagship public awareness-raising events was its annual celebration of World Mental Health Week and World Mental Health Day (October
10). One October morning, on my way to the opd at the psychiatric hospital, I noticed posters advertising msF ’s public events during Mental Health
Week.20 In 2009, World Mental Health Day fell on a Friday (jummā), the Day
of Assembly for Muslims.
Every Friday in Kashmir, the workday ends after noon, when mosques
sound the call to prayer. All across the city, fathers take infant sons by the
hand and head toward neighborhood mosques, wearing complementary
large and miniature fez caps and salwars, the flapping of large and mini– flip
flops an irregular percussion beat. Sometimes the little ones skip along happily; sometimes they squirm. Outside mosques, young and old untie their
shoelaces, remove their socks, rinse hands and arms, and partake in wudu,
the ritualized washing of the most polluted parts of the body, before disappearing inside for prayers. ngos generally avoided scheduling activities or
programs on Fridays because these were days of congregation, prayer, and
political protest. Some imams were known to make politically charged sermons, and religious assemblies often transfigured into protest assemblies.
But because the date of World Mental Health Day was fixed, the incommensurability between the religious and global health calendars stood.
I arrived at msF ’s camp in a park in the upper-middle-class neighborhood of Jawahar Nagar in the late afternoon. The juxtaposition between the
PROOF
152 • Chapter Four
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 152
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
camp — with its focus on Western techniques of mental health care — and
the lilting tones of the weekly sermon (khutbah) flowing out of the mosque’s
loudspeakers was striking. Two very different forms of care, side by side. A
giant marquee had been set up, covering nearly the entire park, and msF ’s
staff—both expatriate and local —strolled among the crowds, standing out in
their white coats emblazoned with the organization’s fiery logo.21 The turnout at the camp was good, even though it was a Friday. I walked through the
different rooms that had been partitioned. In one, actors performed miniplays on a makeshift stage, acting out domestic dramas of how people might
identify and relate to mentally ill kin. Another room displayed the results
of a children’s art and poetry competition sponsored by msF. Some of the
pieces had been awarded prizes — blue ribbons for the best work. I wondered
what was being rewarded — the most vivid account of suffering or the most
vivid account of overcoming it. In the last room, a video of the emergency
relief that msF provided after the 2005 earthquake played on a loop. Clumps
of people (mostly men) moved through the exhibition space together. I realized, for the first time, the implicit, individualistic order of art in galleries
and museum spaces.
The camp revealed how msF as an organizational structure—not its recipients — conceptualized its positive impact in Kashmir. Statistics abounded —
more than two thousand individual consultations held; 60 percent of first
visits were women; and 34 percent of first visits were from people between
the ages of twenty and twenty-nine. Through these quantitative tools, the
organization reinforced its reach, its success as an access point for care.
These statistics were animated by tasteful photos of msF ’s counselors (in
focus) providing relief to anonymous patients (out of focus). By blurring or
concealing patients’ faces (to protect their identities) and focusing on the
faces of the counselors instead, the photos reinforced msF ’s agentive role in
healing Kashmir’s trauma. By spotlighting experts, the photos and the camp
conveyed confidence and hope: a medical crisis had been identified and was
being mitigated; mental illnesses were treatable; and people’s suffering could
be understood and ethically treated. Perhaps less intentionally, these photos
also produced a population in need: a large but ill-defined traumatized cohort. Through the camp, Kashmiris were being taught to recognize msF ’s
gifts. Their reward for doing so? Recognition in the form of counseling, psychotherapy, and new vocabularies of distress.
While humanitarian organizations like msF are expert at setting up
camps like this, this camp was both like and unlike the organization’s other
educative camps. Like the faux refugee camps that msF regularly displays
PROOF
RF
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 153
Debrief • 153
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
RF
to New Yorkers or Parisians that Peter Redfield has described, the camp in
Srinagar allowed audiences to gaze at suffering from a distance. The experience of being or living in a humanitarian emergency (in this case, mental
illness) was mediated by the organization, its experts, and its unflappable
care.22 However, whereas model refugee camps produce difference — they are
usually directed at donors or potential volunteers who marvel or gaze with
horror at life in faraway places — the mental health camp in Srinagar produced proximity, since the targets and audience of the camp were one and
the same. Instead of being directed toward future aid workers by eliciting
feelings of anger, outrage, or compassion, the camp was designed to subjectively transform aid recipients. Kashmiris were being taught about themselves. They were being taught that they were a population in distress and
that letting go of their incorrect beliefs and embracing a Western methodology could positively transform their lives, bringing them recognition and
acknowledgment.
As much as the camp was a carefully curated site of knowledge production, it was also a site of knowledge concealment. msF did not reveal how it
had arrived at these certainties about its own efficacy, its mastery, and containment of violence and suffering. In the camp’s dramaturgy, psychosocial
care was stripped of all relational thickness and ambiguity. So, how did recipients themselves respond to psychosocial care?
•
In addition to awareness-raising programs, to “maximize” their impact, organizations such as msF and Action Aid International focused on identifying and treating “the most vulnerable” individuals and families in the population. They argued that focusing on those suffering from traumatic and
post-traumatic symptoms was the best use of their time and resources.23 For
psychosocial humanitarian organizations, the diagnosis of ptsd was highly
useful, both clinically and socially, because it immediately established recipients’ degree of vulnerability and need.24 Further, ptsd victim-survivors
belong to a globally recognized, legitimate category. Thus, by limiting their
interventions on ptsd victim-survivors, organizations could produce usable
and comparative data.
In Kashmir, humanitarian organizations felt those most likely to be suffering from trauma and ptsd symptoms were families of the disappeared,
of militants, or others killed in encounters. In other words, there was a large
overlap between subjects of humanitarian aid and human rights.25 In addi-
PROOF
154 • Chapter Four
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 154
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
tion to treating these vulnerable populations with psychotherapy and counseling, humanitarian ngos also targeted them for evaluative surveys and
impact assessments, surmising that those most in need would be most likely
to reflect positively on the ngo’s work.
However, despite organizations’ attempts to establish clear parameters
of vulnerability and need, they struggled to demonstrate their positive impact and efficacy. This was because there was a profound mismatch between
the organization’s priorities and recipients’ needs. Rather than modes of accumulating knowledge, impact assessment tools became sites of two-way
miscommunications and misunderstandings between experts and recipients. They revealed how processes of knowledge gathering — no matter how
“scientific” and rational — can be fraught and incomplete. In the end, these
tools produced uncertain and unsatisfying outcomes for both aid workers
and recipients. Surprisingly, and contrary to most anthropological analyses
of humanitarian encounters, they revealed how these tools operated as more
significant modes of recognition for aid workers than recipients.26
In 2010, Action Aid International was asked by its donor agency, the European Commission Humanitarian Aid Office (echo), to evaluate its project and determine whether it should be renewed. A few years earlier, the
organization had received a €2 million, multiyear grant to help “the most
vulnerable people overcome their traumatic experiences and provide them
with better health conditions.”27 The organization’s main focus was on providing psychosocial care to victims of violence, but it supplemented this with
livelihood support and emergency relief kits when necessary.28 Like msF,
Action Aid followed what its project administrator, Sohaib, described as a
“community-based, decentralized, destigmatized, psychosocial model” of
care. Unlike msF, which hired counselors with graduate and postgraduate
degrees in psychology, social work, and related disciplines, Action Aid hired
high school graduates, arguing that they were more likely to be embedded
in their own communities. This policy gave the organization the reputation
of being more “grassroots” than msF. Also, unlike msF, which had a twotiered hierarchy of expatriate and national staff, all of Action Aid’s staff was
national (Kashmiri). While msF worked in public hospitals, Action Aid was
committed to “establishing coping structures in the community itself,” Sohaib told me.
As with many of these evaluations, echo asked Action Aid to survey its
clients or beneficiaries to gauge the organization’s effectiveness. A successful survey, from Action Aid’s perspective, had to show that the organization had reached the “most vulnerable,” that they felt their health condition
PROOF
RF
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 155
Debrief • 155
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
RF
had improved, and that they were willing to articulate this positive experience in the survey. Yet the organization also wanted to show there was more
work to be done, so that the project — and the livelihoods of Action Aid’s
staff — could continue. The staff was understandably nervous about achieving all these goals. To maintain neutrality and objectivity, they hired an independent team of journalists to conduct the survey. I was given permission
to tag along.
I waited at the central bus stop in Srinagar, the agreed location. It was
9 a.m. on a Thursday morning in April, rainy and cold. I was particular about
the time because humanitarian ngos like Action Aid and msF abide by European standards of punctuality, which is to say, there was a steep learning
curve for the counselors and me, fodder for many jokes shared in Urdu, outside the linguistic capabilities of the organization’s expatriate administrators. As expected, the organization’s white suv appeared within two minutes. It was packed with two counselors, five members of the survey team,
and the driver. One of the counselors graciously scooted toward the front
of the seat and created space out of nothing. I had finally learned how to sit
properly in a crowded taxi: someone shuffled to the front of the seat, someone else squeezed in the back, front back, front back, like a jigsaw puzzle.
After a bumpy two-hour ride, we arrived in a picturesque village cradled
in a mountain range in Tral district. It was still raining, but less vigorously.
Once we disembarked from the suv, I could hear each raindrop’s sound reverberating on the tin roofs of the houses. The paddy fields were verdant and
pregnant with muddy water; the narrow alleyways cutting through the village were flooded. Our sandals made squishy sounds as we walked. I followed
clumsily behind the team, umbrella in one hand, the other hitching up my
salwar just above the ankles so it didn’t get soaked. Norms of modesty made
me hyperaware of the skin I was revealing above my ankles. Action Aid’s
“para counselors,” as they are officially called, expertly led us through the
unfamiliar streets and into the homes of client after client, never knocking
on a wrong door.
One of the houses we visited was a large, well-built structure. The client
was a woman in her forties named Saleema. After exchanging some brief
pleasantries, Saleema, who was accompanied by her teenage daughter and
son, took us to a shed at the back of the house. We were all crammed inside the small storage space, filled to capacity with sacks of rice. In times
past, when the only connection between the Kashmir Valley and the outside
world was a single-carriage road that would get snowed out in the winter
months, Kashmiris pickled and stored dried vegetables like eggplant, tur-
PROOF
156 • Chapter Four
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 156
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
Figure 4.2. Tral district after the rain. Photo by author
nips, cauliflowers, and gourds (hokh suin) in rooms like this. These techniques
of storage were repurposed for protracted curfews and strikes, when bazaars
could be closed for months on end. “No one will ever starve in Kashmir,”
people joked. But these sites of agentive resistance were also sites of state
violence. Sieges and other counterinsurgency techniques had penetrated intimate domestic spaces. Soldiers with their polished black boots had invaded
these spaces, looking for ammunition and militants hidden under piles of
dried red chilies, pepper, and black cardamom.
For Saleema and her kin, the storeroom was a more immediate site of loss
and violence. Saleema said that this was where her husband was killed in an
encounter with paramilitary forces two years earlier. Suddenly, I noticed
the walls above us were full of small, perfectly formed round holes; it took
me a minute to realize they were bullet holes. One of her daughters said quietly that she didn’t like coming in here, where the “wounds” (zakhm) were
still visible. From a pile of clothes kept neatly folded in the corner, Saleema
gingerly took out a pheran — a long, woolen coat worn by Kashmiris in the
wintertime — which her husband was wearing when he was killed. The
pheran was bloodstained and also had round holes in it.29
PROOF
RF
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 157
Debrief • 157
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
RF
Majid, the head surveyor, began the evaluation. After the initial questions about name, age, members of the family, and income, the survey asked
respondents to quantify their trauma — in the form of sleep disturbances,
anxiety, direct or indirect experiences of violence — on a scale of one to ten.30
The questions focused on whether recipients had witnessed or experienced
sexual violence, torture, imprisonment, or killings. Had Saleema ever seen
someone arrested in the village? Tortured? Killed? Did she have insomnia?
How much anxiety had she experienced? How disturbed, on a scale of one
to ten, was her sleep?
The survey was printed out in English and was spontaneously translated
into Kashmiri by Majid. By now, he had translated the survey several times,
but each time he varied the questions slightly. The survey questions were
meant to take people’s embodied experiences of violence, turn them into
psychological symptoms, and then quantify those symptoms according to
severity. However, several questions were met with long pauses from Saleema
and other clients we interviewed. Rather than enhancing our understanding of Saleema’s experiences after her husband’s death, each question seemed
to enlarge the gap between Majid and Saleema. Rather than gathering information, the survey unraveled it. For example, when asked about sleep
disturbances, Saleema responded that she had no complaints of insomnia,
although she felt troubled while awake. Majid was unsure how to capture
this response in the survey, which had no space for qualitative descriptions.
Instead, he went back and changed Saleema’s answer to an earlier question
about anxiety. When Majid asked again about how anxious or worried she
felt on a daily basis, Saleema pointed to her head: “Look,” she said, “my hair
has turned white.”
Majid’s pen hovered above the paper; I’m not sure what he wrote, but his
hesitation suggested a struggle to translate Saleema’s response into a number.
The next section of the survey focused on the organization’s work and the
quality of care Saleema had received from Action Aid. This was the more
critical part of the survey as far as the organization was concerned, since
it measured its impact on recipients. Majid asked about the organization’s
role after her husband’s death. Saleema said the organization had given the
family an emergency relief kit — a ten-kilogram bag of rice, lentils, and some
blankets—soon after he was killed. She did not mention the counseling she
received, even though the counselors who had previously visited her were
present, and even though the organization’s primary focus was psychosocial
care. In fact, Majid had to ask Saleema if she had actually received counseling from the two young men standing in the corner.
PROOF
158 • Chapter Four
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 158
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
“Do you know them? They came to talk to you?” Majid asked, waving his
pen in the direction of the counselors.
Saleema nodded. When Majid asked Saleema how helpful the counseling
was, Saleema did not answer. Instead, she said: “Actually, we would like to
receive something.” “Thing” was a euphemism for financial assistance.
Majid responded, quickly, “We are not a government agency or anything
like that.”
It was after we had been in Saleema’s storage room for half an hour that
Majid finally explained the purpose of the survey to her. He said the team
was trying to assess “the damage done” from her husband’s death. Majid,
of course, meant psychological damage. But Saleema pointed to the bulletridden wall behind her.
“See this wall? It is like a sieve,” she said. “The question is, do we fix this
wall, or do we take care of our children?”
“Thank Allah [Alhamdulillah] you are all right,” Majid replied. I had
heard this phrase said countless times as a source of comfort, but now it felt
dismissive.
Saleema continued, as if she hadn’t heard him, “There is no door, there
are no windows, nothing is intact.”
“You must thank Allah for what you have,” Majid said, more forcefully.
The interview ended shortly after this exchange. After declining Saleema’s and her mother-in-law’s repeated pleas to have nun chai, we shuffled back into the suv. Once we were all seated, Majid began scolding the
counselors.
“Why did you bring us to this house?” he demanded.
“But you wanted to meet our clients,” one of the counselors responded, a
hesitant question mark hanging at the end of his statement.
Majid said, “Saleema is not needy enough. Her children are studying, look
at the condition of her house, it is well built. She’s not the kind of victim we
are looking for.”
•
We go, but the bullet-ridden walls remain.
In contrast to the self-contained world of the camp, or the many accounts
we have of “needy” recipients out in the field, it was humanitarian organizations who depended on their recipients for validation. Saleema could not, or
would not, convert her embodied experiences of violence into the language
of the survey, which was based on ptsd symptomology and a quantifica-
PROOF
RF
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 159
Debrief • 159
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
RF
tion of lived experience. This produced a crisis of fit (“she is not the kind of
victim we are looking for”) and efficacy for Action Aid. Ironically, evaluation tools meant to help humanitarian ngos become more effective, responsive, and attentive to their recipients were threatening to undermine these
organizations.
Saleema was not alone in her failure —or refusal—to speak in the language
of the survey. In other survey interviews I witnessed, many others could also
not answer the survey questions. For example, the same day we visited Saleema, we interviewed another woman from a Gujar household whose son, a
militant, had been killed. When Majid asked her age, she shrugged and said,
“somewhere between sixty and eighty.” Majid shot his colleague an amused
look and wrote “65” on the survey form. Other questions were even more
illegible to interviewees: “On a scale of one to ten, how disturbed is your
sleep?” was one that all interviewees failed to answer. Additionally, Majid
struggled to translate many of Saleema’s complaints — her white hair, the
bullet holes, the bloodstained pheran — into numbers and degrees of distress.
As the surveyor, not only did Majid have to translate and quantify Saleema’s
experience; he also had to capture Action Aid in a favorable light.
Majid’s frustration erupted in the car. As unsettling as Majid’s outburst
was, it was also understandable given that establishing need and efficacy
from uncertain and messy intersubjective encounters like these was nearly
impossible. The perfect aid recipient had to demonstrate their abjection
through conforming to ptsd symptomology, but not present themselves as
so abject that they were beyond improvement.
While surveys are considered rational instruments of truth and objectivity, the encounter between Saleema and Majid showed that processes of
collecting data can be affectively intense and fraught. While we imagine
most humanitarian encounters as primarily involving sentiments of pity
and compassion, this encounter produced a different emotional constellation. An affective exchange took place, but it included Saleema’s frustration
and anguish at Action Aid and Majid withholding, not extending, compassion to her, a recognized “victim of violence.” Anthropologists have critiqued
aid encounters for producing hierarchies between “subjects” — aid workers
who represent the suffering of others in front of the world — and “objects” —
recipients who are rendered voiceless and helpless victims.31 Yet Majid and
Saleema’s encounter did not result in a clearly defined subject/object hierarchy. It produced murkier circumstances in which neither received exactly
what they wanted; both were partly defined by each other, but also partly
eluded each other.
PROOF
160 • Chapter Four
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 160
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
The miscommunication and misrecognition did not flow one way — it was
mutual. Unlike other cases, it was not an effect of a lack of local or cultural
knowledge. Both Majid and Saleema are Kashmiri, yet their cultural proximity did not lead to a more empathetic encounter.32 In fact, Majid used cultural platitudes — such as Alhamdulillah — to dismiss, rather than recognize,
Saleema’s request for financial aid.
This encounter revealed an incommensurability between two ways of
counting care and harm. The regime of therapy reached its limit with clients like Saleema. Just as Action Aid was desperate to turn donor euros into
an efficacious psychosocial care program with measurable results, recipients
like Saleema were also looking for material, quantitative validation in the
form of financial assistance to complete repairs. Recipients were not, generally speaking, looking for more opportunities to be counseled for their pain.
By refusing her request for financial assistance — “we are not a government
agency or anything like that” — Majid communicated that he understood
Saleema’s request, but he did not (or could not) recognize it as legitimate.
Although Saleema was eventually excluded from the survey, she had little
investment in its outcome, as the gifts the organization had offered her had
done little to suture what her daughter had described as the “wounds” with
which the family still lived.
It might be tempting to diagnose Saleema as a victim here — of both state
violence and the unintended harms of humanitarian care. But Saleema was
not mute or helpless. At the same time, she was not heard in a meaningful
way.33 Her voice ricocheted off the walls of that claustrophobic storeroom
but found no place to land. Though Majid understood Saleema, he did not
truly hear her, in the sense that Lauren Berlant describes, “of bearing to be
changed by what is being said.”34 Being changed by what Saleema had said
would require Majid and Action Aid to entirely reconceptualize and reorganize their project: from how they gathered knowledge, the language they
used, to the care they offered, the kind of presence they wanted to be. While
Action Aid had a very specific, delimited sense of trauma — feelings of anxiety, insomnia, and flashbacks, for example — Saleema showed that trauma
was all around her. It had permeated the materials of her life and body.
Bullet-ridden walls were more than just the external, material leftovers of a
traumatic event. Their haunting presence showed that trauma lives in spaces
and atmospheres as much as in bodies. The Argentinian psychoanalyst JuanDavid Nasio notes how, in grief and in the poetics of lament, we retrace how
our love for a person has attached itself “in very particular places of the wall,
in its cracks and crevices,” revealing intricately intertwined lives.35 For Sa-
PROOF
RF
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 161
Debrief • 161
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
RF
leema and her family, those walls and bullet holes were the wounds, attachments to their lost kin that would not let go. In this imaginary, rebuilding
their home and supporting her children’s education might be more important for the family’s future than reliving the past. Perhaps Saleema was calling for repair in the external world as a way to begin repairing her shattered
inner world. Perhaps Saleema did not intend to resist Action Aid’s goals, but
was asking to heal in her own way. With this in mind, it is difficult to see
Saleema only as a victim of Action Aid’s mismanagement.
Counterintuitively, it was not Saleema, but Action Aid that had more at
stake in this encounter.36 Saleema’s failure to demonstrate a traumatized subjectivity and gratitude for care, and Majid’s refusal to hear her, endangered
the organization more than it did her. Rather than aid recipients becoming
subservient to aid workers, I observed a reversed process. The new regime of
evaluation made humanitarian ngos — and more specifically their local or
national staff — more needy than their beneficiaries. While beneficiaries received care that was minimal or even illegible to them, the careers of local
and national staff — who in many cases constitute more than 90 percent of
humanitarian organizations’ total human resource strength — depended on
recipients saying the “right” thing. Action Aid needed Saleema and its other
recipients to enact their new subjectivities — that which they are taken to be
by humanitarian organizations — in this case, victim-survivors of ptsd. As
Foucault notes, for psychiatric power, it is the patient who makes and shores
up psychiatric power by subordinating herself to it.37 This insight can extend
to humanitarian power as well, which is similarly dependent on subjects like
Saleema for validation.
While Saleema’s life was not significantly changed by this event, Majid
and the other national staff felt the weight of their own and the organization’s future on their shoulders. If a project was deemed inefficient, not impactful, or culturally inappropriate, the project would close. Expatriate staff
would move to another location and another crisis, but national or local
staff would lose their jobs. This was a fear among all the Kashmiri staff in
humanitarian organizations I met, who worked as administrators, publicity
coordinators, counselors, drivers, and cooks, but it was most pronounced
among counselors, who had become financially and emotionally invested in
techniques of psychosocial care. These pressures made the surveyors determined not only to make the survey work, but to “work” the survey — which
meant massaging the results, when possible, in order to show Action Aid in
a positive light.38
PROOF
162 • Chapter Four
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 162
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
Through these (intentionally and unintentionally) missed moments, the
survey encounter exemplified the bumpy, uneven fissures of care work: the
incompatibilities between what recipients want and what aid organizations
can give and how humanitarian organizations are increasingly beholden to
the perspectives of their recipients, without the tools to respond to their
needs. Rather than a story of exclusion (escape) or, inversely, a story of medicalization (capture), the survey was a struggle, a “rumbling of battle” between two worldviews, neither triumphant.39
•
Despite the best efforts of humanitarian ngos to publicize their work, psychosocial care remained marginal and insignificant to victims of violence.
If psychosocial care was insignificant as a mode of redressal, then how did
people, including “the most vulnerable,” redress suffering? How did they remember, mourn, and acknowledge what they had lost in ways meaningful
to them? While institutionalized challenges to state violence, whether psychosocial care or human rights claims, are extremely important, attending
to how survivors cohabit and contend with loss in their everyday lives is perhaps an even more politically and ethically urgent task.40
Despite Saleema’s isolation in the survey encounter, she was not alone.
There were many more voices that sang out with hers, that shared the same
register of grief. As Arundhati Roy describes in The God of Small Things, those
who are lost leave a “a hole in the universe” in their own form. Those who are
disappeared, killed, and whose bodies are buried in unmarked graves leave a
trace. The artist Rollie Mukherjee captures the excessive, haunting quality
of encounter killings in her painting Shadows beyond the Ghost Town, in which
a woman, perhaps a half-widow (a woman whose husband is disappeared),
works at the edge of a forest brimming with the ghostly traces of war. Those
encountered are buried in forests without names. In the painting, the guns
and trees merge into hybrid militarized creatures. And yet the woman’s expression is serene, almost transcendent. She tends to the forest; it has gone
from a wasteland to a garden in her hands. Is she a jinn herself, or has she
decided to live among ghosts?
In my experience, survivors like Saleema were less concerned with reversing the losses they had suffered and more concerned with “ethically learning from their irretrievability.”41 Across Kashmir, survivors live their losses
through dreams, songs, and reveries. Iffat Fatima’s documentary film Khoon
PROOF
RF
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 163
Debrief • 163
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
RF
Figure 4.3. Shadows beyond the ghost town. Courtesy Rollie Mukherjee
diy Baarav (Blood leaves its trail) follows women whose family members have
disappeared. Not forgetting is not just a mark of trauma; it is also a way of
living in the aftermath of catastrophic loss. Yet, we should not romanticize
it. It is not a smooth process; it is not without emotional vicissitudes; it is not
apart from everyday life, but unfolds in and through it.
One of the film’s central figures is Shamima Bano, a woman whose husband went missing years ago. Shamima describes seeing her disappeared husband in a recurring dream. As Shamima narrates her dream, we hear the
soothing acoustics of a shikārā’s lapping oar, which transports the listener
into a trance-like state. Shamima’s husband identifies himself, but Shamima
doesn’t believe it’s him. The dream pivots on this moment of misrecognition. Shamima demands that he do a blood test to prove his identity. She
will compare his dna to his father’s and then she will know if it is truly
him. Her doubt, and the quivering regret she feels for doubting him, wake
her every time.
Psychosocial organizations would categorize Shamima as a “vulnerable
person.” In addition to being a direct victim of state violence, belonging to
the spectral tribe of families of the disappeared, she also exhibits one of the
most significant symptoms of ptsd: intrusive, recurring nightmares. Had
PROOF
164 • Chapter Four
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 164
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
she been surveyed by Action Aid or another organization, her dream might
have been transformed to a number between one and ten; she might have
received a high score. But even more violent than converting lived experience into quantification is the erasure of the ontological and epistemological
ground on which that translation occurs.
Unlike what psychosocial organizations and ptsd symptomology dictate,
Shamima does not call her dream an intrusion or nightmare. She does not
want to be rid of it. Instead, her dream offers her a dialogic space — the only
remaining place — where she can interact, and do that intimate thing, with
her husband. At the same time, Shamima’s dream shows how spaces of dream
or reverie are not necessarily free from the pain and misunderstandings of
real life. Her dream is not a respite, but a vessel for her pain. The dream space
foregrounds the vulnerability and tenuous trust characteristic of all intimacies. It retains, rather than voids, the potent traces of militarization, revealing how state violence — its myriad effects of mistrust, fear, and misrecognition — permeates the deepest, innermost layer of thought.
In the dream, loss transfigures into misrecognition, a misrecognition
lodged, clandestinely, in a dream. A Kashmiri proverb says Aadam bastan
manz che siv aasan (Within the skin of humans, there are secrets) — a warning that things might not be as they appear. Though he looks and acts like
her husband, Shamima doubts whether it is really him. In making a forensic demand (dna test), bio-logics — the tyrannical logic of exhumation and
scientific evidence as the only truth — reveal their hold on Shamima’s imagination. Shamima’s fear of misrecognition was birthed in a milieu of fake
encounters and disappearances. The misrecognition in the dream replicates
misrecognitions on other terrains: Do (fake) encounters make a person someone else? Is a person who dies as someone else still themselves? Do fake identity cards melt with the bodies of those buried? These questions haunt Shamima’s dream along the edges. And, at the same time, the dream represents
Shamima’s attempt to wrestle free of this crisis. She refuses to be fooled by an
imposter; she demands certainty in the only way she knows how.
Humanitarian organizations aim to rid people like Shamima of such traumatizing experiences as part of the work of care. Yet these in-between and
uncertain dreamscapes have very different meanings for survivors themselves. They allow them to coexist with those whom they have lost in the
present rather than relegate them to the past, as psychiatric and psychological models of grief and recovery would mandate. What dreams mean, what
work they do, marks another disjuncture between humanitarian and everyday forms of care.
PROOF
RF
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 165
Debrief • 165
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
RF
Both humanitarian and militarized care are relations based on reciprocity, in which recipients have to demonstrate gratitude for care received. By
contrast, everyday care — such as dreaming, but also hospitality and notions
of duty — offer nonreciprocal, nondual, and open-ended relations. Chapter 5
explores these modes of everyday care in more detail.
PROOF
166 • Chapter Four
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 166
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
CHAPTER 5
Gratitude
We’re talking about a few hundred people standing up to five million troops.
It might not be a good decision to stand up against the state. It might be a bad
choice. But, sometimes, you have to make a bad choice.
— Kashmiri medical technician, smhs hospital
On Tuesday, September 1, 2014, as the monsoons dribbled to a stop in much
of the Indian subcontinent, it began raining across Kashmir. The region
was approaching drought-like conditions, so the rain was a relief at first.
The Jammu and Kashmir state weather agency had told residents to expect
heavy rain, after which the weather would improve and water levels would
decrease.1 But soon the hard and incessant downpour became troubling. The
Jhelum River rose three inches in three hours. By the following day, floods
and landslides were reported in the Indian-controlled territories of Jammu,
Punjab, and the Kashmir Valley, as well as Pakistani-controlled regions of
Azad Jammu and Kashmir and Gilgit-Baltistan. Not for the first time, nature
rendered the India–Pakistan border insignificant.
On September 5, several rivers breached their banks. Soon, much of the
city of Srinagar was under twelve feet of water. Residents described seeing a
“wall of water” gush toward them. The state government’s evacuation call
came too late; people were already stranded in their homes. Government
helplines rang off the hook, without anyone answering them. Soon, all communication systems collapsed and electricity was cut off, allowing fears to
unfurl with abandon. Rather than organize rescue operations, the state
government — which we later learned was reduced to a few dozen officials
armed with a single walkie-talkie set — was itself in need of rescue.2
Only much later would the true scale of the damage be known. The
flood became the worst natural disaster to hit the region in more than fifty
years—more than 280 people were killed; 390 villages completely submerged;
frail infrastructure, including bridges and roads, was severely damaged; and
PROOF
RF
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 167
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
RF
the region suffered massive financial losses, an estimated 1 trillion Indian
rupees (about US$1.4 billion).
Living in Durham, North Carolina, at the time, I watched news reports
of the floods online in the surreal, removed way one does from across the
world. Rajbagh, the neighborhood I considered home, built on a reclaimed
floodplain, disappeared from view. I could not fully digest what I was seeing.
With the state government stranded, Indian armed forces launched major humanitarian assistance programs called Mission Sahāyatā (Assistance)
and Operation Megh Rāhat (Cloud Rescue).3 Since I couldn’t reach friends
in Kashmir, I turned to Indian television channels for updates. Thunderous updates and loud graphics signaling the unfolding disaster dominated
each hourly news update. Since the local Kashmiri press was paralyzed, the
Indian press had total control over the relief narrative, as Indian journalists
embedded themselves with the National Disaster Relief Force (ndrF). Dramatic rescue and relief operations set against looming mountains and swollen glacial rivers offered photogenic, ready-made action for the twenty-fourhour news cycle, equally if not more enthralling than the melodramatic soap
operas on air every night. Indian journalists dispatched noisy reports from
whirring boats and helicopters, interviewed solemn but committed military
personnel (the rescuers) and emotional, slightly disoriented, but grateful
civilians (the rescued). These reports crystallized images of a brave, magnanimous, efficient, and militarized nation-state saving helpless Kashmiris.
One Hindi-language news station described the Indian army as an army of
heaven-sent angels.
The first week after the flood, Indian media outlets focused on the scale
of aid and relief delivered. The Indian army, air force, and navy committed
thirty thousand troops, fifteen engineer task forces, eighty-four aircraft and
helicopters, four field hospitals and more than 106 medical detachments to
the rescue operations, used social media outlets like Twitter, WhatsApp, and
Facebook to post relief updates.4 One army publicity poster showed an image of people being rescued across a gushing river, captioned: “Last Year Uttarakhand, Today Kashmir . . . Any Weather, Any Place, Any War — Man or
Nature, Any Time: The Indian Army Is Always Ready!” The tagline, “any
war — man or nature” — connected the political conflict with the flood, both
producing Kashmir as a permanent zone of disturbance, while simultaneously depoliticizing the struggle for self-determination. By connecting Kashmir to other Indian states which have also experienced natural disasters in
recent years, Kashmir was readily incorporated into the national body politic
as an object of militarized care.
PROOF
168 • Chapter Five
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 168
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
While other natural disasters, such as the Haiti earthquake, Hurricane
Katrina, and Hurricane Maria, have been used to enact dramatic socioeconomic changes, the Kashmir flood was seen as an opportunity to mark the
Indian military’s counterinsurgency success.5 Images of Kashmiris being rescued, receiving aid, and embodying postures of gratitude synecdochally represented their acquiescence to Indian rule. The flood was constructed as a
critical turning point in Indian-Kashmiri relations — reorienting Kashmiris
away from pro-independence politics to finally accepting Indian rule.6
The flood was imbued with supernatural powers. Through its total destruction, it had revealed the true character of Kashmiris. On Twitter and
other social media platforms, the hashtag #Kashmirfloods was often accompanied by another hashtag, #KashmirArmyKeSaath” — Kashmir is with the
army. Kashmiris were portrayed as politically aligned with Indian armed
forces and as fickle and weak (kamzor), ready to abandon their political demands at the first speedbump. For example, one tweet showed two images
of the same Kashmiri woman, “Fatima,” before and after the flood. In the
first image, taken in the immediate aftermath of the flood, she stands distressed on the sidelines as another woman pleads for help from Indian soldiers. In the second image, from the past, she throws stones, likely at paramilitary or military forces. The juxtaposition of these images conveys how
the flood transformed Fatima from a troublesome stone thrower into a subservient, feminine, proper subject of a militaristic, masculinist Indian state.
The tweet’s caption, “Ms. Fatima, before and after the flood,” captures how
Kashmiri civilians are seen as nonideological, misguided, malleable, and
corruptible.
Unlike ngo humanitarianism, which often occurs on a terrain of difference — through care enacted “at a distance” toward “suffering strangers”7 —
the militarized post-disaster care emphasized and produced intimacy between Indian armed forces and the civilian population. As one media outlet
described:
Over the years the Indian Army has established a special bond with the people of Jammu and Kashmir. There would hardly be a soldier who has not
served in the state at some point in time during his career span. The people
and the soldiers have jointly met the challenge of foreign sponsored terrorism and brought the region back to normality from the brink of disaster.
During this journey there have been many instances of calamity towards
which the army has exhibited great sensitivity and has come to the aid of the
people spontaneously as a friend and a well-wisher [emphasis mine].8
PROOF
RF
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 169
Gratitude • 169
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
RF
While humanitarian aid is often criticized for reproducing hierarchies and
distance between those designated “saviors” and those who are “saved,” this
report reveals how militarized care operates through a different logic. Drawing from a counterinsurgency imaginary of intimacy between military forces
and civilians, the report argued that shared experiences of disaster and terrorism had led Kashmiris and the Indian military to develop a “special bond”
as a “friend and well-wisher.”9 In this rosy imaginary, civilians and the military were not only cooperating, but had developed a deep, trusting relationship. Given the state of relations between Kashmiri civilians and Indian
security forces, these claims were performative utterances: they were not
merely descriptive, but also aspirational, hoping to create the reality they
described.
Kashmiris were familiar with these counterinsurgency aspirations. Counterinsurgency’s transformative capacities were encoded into the grammar
of everyday life under Indian state occupation. Posters and billboards strategically placed along roads and highways all around the Kashmir Valley
show Kashmiri civilians and military personnel bound together: sometimes
holding hands, with their arms around each other, in relations of codependence. One billboard shows an elderly Kashmiri (Muslim) man bent over,
cupping his hands to accept water from the flask of a young Indian (Hindu)
soldier. The image reverses age hierarchies in South Asia, as the elderly man
is shown in a posture of dependence, while the young soldier is positioned as
the benefactor. Sharing water signifies a moral act, since exchanges of body
substances (saliva, in this case) are regulated through caste norms. Here,
Hindu upper-caste generosity is established while caste hierarchy is carefully
maintained — the young soldier expresses his generosity by sharing, and on
his part, the elderly man does not drink directly from the flask and therefore does not “pollute” the water. Such acts displayed the ideal sociality of
occupation: a robust, benevolent, militarized Indian nation-state can care for
an enfeebled Kashmiri body politic, but such care is always mediated by the
right amount of proximity and distance.10
Yet, as with other forms of Indian state intervention in Kashmir, militarized care was also marked by nervousness.11 Narratives of counterinsurgency
success gave way to narratives of donor anxiety. Attending to the emotional
and affective valences of care — their tensions, edginess, and volatility —
reminds us that “moods matter” in historical and ethnographic interpretation. Care is not always accompanied by compassion or pity, but often coincides with more ambivalent and complex feelings.
PROOF
170 • Chapter Five
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 170
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
A week after the flood, Barkha Dutt, one of India’s most famous journalists, hosted a primetime television news special. Instead of celebrating Kashmiri acquiescence to Indian rule, the program questioned Kashmiris’ worthiness as recipients of Indian aid. The English-speaking Indian public was no
longer in the mood for love. After the show aired, Dutt tweeted: “Army & Air
Force are risking their own lives to save lives in #JKfloods. Separatists [proindependence Kashmiris] who have only abused the Fauj [army] should feel
chastened now.” Dutt’s use of the word abused was deliberate. When Kashmiris generally use the English-language word abuse, it is generally in the
context of mass human rights abuses that have been committed by Indian
security and paramilitary forces over the last three decades. Instead, Dutt
cleverly turned the word’s association on its head — “abuse” now referred to
Kashmiri critiques of the Indian military, which were irrational and unsubstantiated, like a teenager’s tantrum. Dutt felt obliged to tell Kashmiris how
to feel and behave in relation to militarized care: to be “controlled, chaste,
disciplined, and coerced.”12 However, embedded in the word should were not
just instructions, but doubts. The certainty of the flood’s totalizing effects
crumbled. Although Kashmiris should be grateful and chastened, would they
be? Would the flood finally bring Kashmiris to their knees? These messages
revealed how the future of Indian-Kashmiri relations remained uncertain.
At the same time, the tweet revealed that militarized care was not magnanimous or altruistic, but conditional. There was only one acceptable form
of Indian-Kashmiri relationality: the latter’s complete deference. Militarized
care would not be extended automatically or unconditionally by virtue of
the fact that Kashmiris are Indian citizens.13 Rather, Kashmiris had to demonstrate and perform their worthiness as recipients. Worthiness was defined
differently in militarized care and ngo humanitarianism. While recipients
of ngo humanitarianism had to demonstrate their worthiness through bureaucratic and quantitative measures (chapter 4), subjects of militarized care
were judged on how they embodied particular affects, such as helplessness
and supplication, and if they were willing to abandon “anti-national” proindependence politics.
These public demands for Kashmiris to display gratitude in exchange for
aid remind us that humanitarianism, and particularly militarized care, is a
mode of governance through affect. Not all victims are equally deserving
of aid. Rather, they are judged on their character and behavior — judgments
that are, of course, overdetermined by long-standing historical tropes.14 After
Hurricane Katrina, for example, the US media disguised the state’s grossly
PROOF
RF
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 171
Gratitude • 171
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
RF
negligent relief efforts in communities of color by perpetuating narratives of
anti-blackness. The media consistently focused on how New Orleans’s black
residents were engaged in criminal activities — raping, murdering, and looting fellow residents — in the storm’s aftermath. The governor of Louisiana
even ordered soldiers to shoot to kill looters in an effort to restore calm. Inquiries later revealed that almost no crimes had taken place. However, these
discourses of black criminality helped justify why poor black and brown people could be left stranded for days and weeks without food, water, or shelter
in the wealthiest country in the world without consequence.15
Like the poor black residents of New Orleans, Kashmiri recipients of aid
were also doomed to fail the test of deservingness. Although post-flood relief was presented as a rational and efficient exercise of state and military
power — underscored by a focus on the numbers of those rescued and aid
distributed — it was undergirded by nervousness. Long-standing Islamophobic fears about Muslim and Kashmiri betrayal surfaced. The media reported
that, in some places, army and ndrF rescuers were being greeted with stones
instead of gratitude. One article described a food drop from an air force helicopter. Instead of accepting the grain, recipients tore open the gunny sacks
and poured out all the grain. One person had cried out, “We don’t want
food from India.” Instead of thanks, rescue workers received complaints from
Kashmiri civilians that they had taken too long.16 As these stories leaked into
social media, the tone of the rescue changed significantly.
Demands for gratitude were replaced with threats: “#KashmirFloods
#stonethrowers now call u r [sic] so-called brother #Pakistan 4 help” trended.
Another asked: “Wonder where the stonethrowers and their sponsors are
now?” The grateful subject of militarized care was gone, replaced by old
tropes of Kashmiri Muslims as criminal, seditious troublemakers. Rather
than pity or compassion—the paradigmatic qualities associated with clinical or humanitarian care—disgust bubbled up to the surface. Meanwhile, as
in Katrina, the prefigured unworthiness of aid recipients allowed the state to
justify taking more punitive steps.
•
Demands for gratitude pervaded both military and biomedical spaces.
While they reached a fever pitch after the flood, demands that Kashmiris
show gratitude for militarized care were also present in medical settings,
such as the De-Addiction Centre (ddc). Although displays of gratitude
and deference are common in public health settings across India, they ac-
PROOF
172 • Chapter Five
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 172
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
quired a different valence in occupied Kashmir. In the police-run ddc, patients had to perform “recovery narratives,” in which they had to publicly
express gratitude to the clinic’s staff and the police establishment for curing them. Here, too, proper affect was read symbolically: as a sign of sobriety and evidence of the efficacy of the police’s “winning hearts and minds”
campaign.
Each of the ddc’s inpatients learned to perform “recovery narratives”
during group therapy, which occurred every alternate day.17 Unlike an aa
meeting, in which people can speak of their own volition, ddc group therapy was more like a classroom, similar to some of the educative programs
done by humanitarian ngos. Patients who were close to being discharged
had to tell “recovery narratives” in which they detailed their drug use, abuse,
and recovery process.18 These were highly structured and scripted performances. Recovery narratives always ended with an acknowledgment of deference to the clinicians, the De-Addiction Centre, and the police for providing lifesaving care. More recently admitted patients had to listen carefully
and emulate these narratives when it was their turn. Patients’ discharge from
the clinic was contingent on performing these public acknowledgments of
gratitude properly. While these performances were read as a sign of recovery, through them, the police also placed patients in a relation of ongoing
indebtedness to the apparatus of militarized care. This fact was not lost on
patients themselves.
While patients mostly performed their recovery narratives with aplomb,
during one-on-one interviews, I learned their experiences of care were at
odds with their public recovery narratives. Many harbored suspicion and
mistrust toward the police and feared their public expressions of gratitude
could be used to enlist them as police informers or collaborators once their
treatment was over. Given the experiences of patients like Inayat, these fears
were not unfounded (chapter 1). Contrary to their public statements that the
ddc was like “home,” many were uncomfortable in the highly surveilled and
stigmatized space and were desperate to leave. Patients were careful not to
air these critiques openly, knowing that they could invite violence, censure,
and prolong their stay. Nonetheless, the gap between recovery narratives and
patients’ private statements revealed militarized care’s failure to produce subjective transformation and unquestioning loyalty in patients.19
Whether in routinized spaces such as the ddc, or under exceptional circumstances such as post-flood relief, gratitude was not a spontaneous outpouring of emotion or feeling, but was a “political emotion.”20 Though many
Kashmiris had initially played along with the militarized state’s demands for
PROOF
RF
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 173
Gratitude • 173
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
RF
gratitude, the renewed mistrust between Indian security forces and recipients led to new ethical and political alignments.
•
I returned to Kashmir in the summer of 2016, almost two years after the
flood. So much had happened. In the 2014 legislative assembly elections, the
National Conference (nc) had suffered a humiliating defeat, which many
attributed to its impotence during the flood. The People’s Democratic Party
(pdp) had won the election, but without an outright majority, leading it to
ally with the Hindu nationalist Bharatiya Janata Party (bjp). Many viewed
this alliance as a betrayal of the pdp ’s pro-human rights platform and message. Meanwhile, aid monies for flood relief became sites of new controversy.
At one end, there were gross inadequacies, and at the other, gross excesses.
Some families who lost their homes reported receiving a check for a paltry
Rs. 3,000 from the government (about US$50).21 As many struggled to rebuild their homes, others received siphoned grant money for new business
ventures. Guest houses and hotels sprouted up all over the city, reminding
Kashmiris that disasters are always economic opportunities for some.
When I arrived in Delhi in early July, en route to Srinagar, my mind was
still on the flood. But soon I was swept away by another crisis. The warnings
came as they always do, in vague, coded language: mahaul theek nahin hai,
the situation is not good. Like all flare-ups in violence, it was impossible to
know how long this one would last: days, weeks, months? On July 8, 2016,
Burhan Wani, a twenty-two-year-old charismatic Kashmiri militant leader,
was assassinated by Indian security forces. According to local reports, Wani
had joined the militant group Hizb-ul-Mujahideen after Indian security
forces had tortured and detained his older brother without cause. Though
Burhan, as he is fondly called, lacked military experience, his highly popular social media posts reflected collective frustration toward Indian militarization and offered an alternative to nonviolent civil disobedience, which
many felt had been fruitless. Unlike previous generations of militants who
had crossed into Pakistan-controlled Kashmir to receive arms and munitions
training, Burhan belonged to a new generation whom the state describes as
“homegrown terrorists.” Burhan and the new generation of armed fighters
are Kashmiris who have lived their whole lives in the valley. Though they
remain a tiny minority (there are, at most, five hundred active militants in
a population of eight million people), they are local celebrities, particularly
PROOF
174 • Chapter Five
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 174
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
among the youth.22 Their social medial profiles have thousands of followers,
and people graffiti their names on walls and wear T-shirts with their faces
stenciled on them.
After a dramatic three-hour long cordon-and-search operation, Wani was
killed in an encounter with police and army. News of his death hit hard, and
impassioned, largely nonviolent, pro-independence protests broke out across
Kashmir. Though similar in form to other mass protests since 2008, the content of these protests was different. This time, demands for independence
were not couched in other issues, such as land rights or the revocation of draconian extrajudicial laws. Rather, calls for āzādī were pervasive, undisguised,
and center stage.23 With the pdp ’s latest betrayal and the ascent of the bjp,
many felt the space for negotiating with the Indian state had disappeared.
The mood was freedom or bust.
The protests presented yet another test of the Indian military’s commitments to “humanitarian” warfare and the principles of counterinsurgency.
After 2010, when Indian security forces killed more than 120 unarmed civilians, the Indian military had changed its policy of using live ammunition in
favor of what it described as “nonlethal” or “less lethal” weapons, such as tear
gas and rubber pellets. Indian military and paramilitary forces now pledged
“maximal restraint” in their approach to crowds and riot control.24
However, in the protests following Wani’s death, while civilian casualties remained relatively low, the numbers of people injured multiplied.25 By
the end of July, thirty-six Kashmiris had been killed, and over five thousand
were injured. “Nonlethal” lead-coated pellets — fired at close range and with
hydraulic pump-action guns — blinded hundreds of young Kashmiris in one
or both eyes, suggesting a contravention of military and counterinsurgency
protocols to minimize harm. The Kashmiri writer Mirza Waheed described
the protests as “the world’s first mass blinding.”26 The crisis distilled: pellets
and tear gas versus stones and slogans. As July turned into August, the Indian
military and paramilitary forces enacted round-the-clock curfews and shut
down telecommunications, including cell phone and mobile internet services. In the absence of any voices from Kashmir, Indian news channels once
again controlled the narrative. The familiar figure of the violent and disorderly Kashmiri stone thrower — on whose body any kind of state violence
could be justified — reappeared.
PROOF
RF
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 175
Gratitude • 175
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
RF
•
At the beginning of August, I decided to take my chances and go to Kashmir,
despite the escalating crisis. I was tired of waiting in Delhi, and I told myself I
had already seen the worst. A few hours before my flight, there were unusual
reports of street clashes and stone throwing on the highly securitized airport
road, the main artery into the city. Still, on the plane — the longest one-hour
flight in the world — all was faux normal. The strange but predictable combination of passengers — Hindu pilgrims on their way for the annual Amarnath pilgrimage, seemingly oblivious to the crisis brewing on the ground,
and reluctant Kashmiri expatriates, well aware of the mess unfolding before
them — sat side by side. We landed in Srinagar on a crisp, clear morning, a
world away from the smog and blistering heat of Delhi. It happened to be the
thirtieth continuous day of curfew.
Over the next few days, as I reconnected with friends and tried to jumpstart new fieldwork, I was surprised to find that people were still keen to discuss the flood, despite being in the midst of another crisis. Perhaps the flood
provides a narrative distraction, I initially thought, wrongly. After some time, it
became clear that the 2014 and 2016 crises were related in other ways.
One day, sitting in the office of a mutual friend, I met Abid, a journalist
at Greater Kashmir, an English-language daily newspaper. Abid described his
experience in the flood:
The government sounded an alarm, but it came very late. I was watching
tv when I heard that the river had breached at Pampore Chowk. It was
raining hard. The Jhelum rose as it has never risen before.
It was about 10:30 p.m. I was at home with my parents and two of my
sisters. My friend came over and said, “You better leave right now, the water is about to reach you.” Just the day before, the elders in the village had
told us that the water had never reached this far before. So we felt like we
could wait it out. At about midnight, I opened my bedroom window and
saw the water coming full speed toward us. We quickly packed whatever
we could and left for a safer area. We managed to go to a small hillock
near our house, which was dry. The next morning, muddy water was everywhere. We ended up staying on top of that hill for a month.
After about fifteen days, the water started receding. It was smelly —full
of dead animals and debris. And in some cases, there were dead bodies
too. In south Kashmir, a local graveyard caved in and dead bodies flowed
up the river.27
PROOF
176 • Chapter Five
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 176
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
I asked Abid about the army’s role in the rescue and relief operations. He
laughed. “The army airdropped a packet of expired biscuits. It was the joke
of the century.” He kept the biscuits as a memento.
Unlike the heroic rescue narratives gracing millions of television screens
across India, I heard different refrains. Some, like Abid, were sardonic in the
face of what they described as the military’s propaganda and inefficiency.
Others offered more troubling accounts of eking out survival in the absence
of militarized care: We were left alone. We were left to die. The words calamity and
abandoned were used often. In sharp contrast to the celebratory tone on television, many said, “Sahlāb os poreh tabāhī ti” (the flood was utterly calamitous).
“The security forces did an excellent job rescuing,” another person told me.
“But first you must ask: Whom did they rescue?”
Imtiaz, a friend, described how he and two others had waited for days to
be rescued from his flooded apartment in Srinagar. Trapped with them was
a goat that had floated in through the window, which they named Sultan
and which became a symbol of their survival. Imtiaz had what he described
as a “first-class view” of the rescue operations. First, he saw the ndrF and
air force rescue bureaucrats and government officials. Then, they came for
the tourists (mostly Indian Hindu pilgrims). Then they came for the police
informers and collaborators. Although Imtiaz and his friends had always
suspected who the informers and collaborators in their neighborhood were,
now they had confirmation. Then, abruptly, the rescue ended. There was
silence.
Yawning gap between the robust rescue shown on television and the
sense of abandonment felt on the ground emerged. When I shared these
stories with Indian friends and family, many said: Rubbish. They are lying to
you. The security forces rescued everyone. For a moment, I wondered if I was being fooled. I realized then how my doubt was a product of my social and
intellectual conditioning. One legacy — an inherited Hindu majoritarian
perspective of not trusting the perspectives of minoritized communities —
intersecting with another — an anthropological legacy of doubting our interlocutors, thinking we “know better.”28 Both were traces of colonial knowledge that needed to be exorcized.
Like all critical events — events which produce new subjectivities, ethical and political horizons — the flood splintered into multiple “mythohistories.”29 Contradictory and layered expectations of militarized care
emerged. On one side, Kashmiris were configured as ungrateful liars. On the
other, the Indian state was deemed incapable of truly caring for Kashmiris.
Despite their difficult history with the Indian state, many Kashmiris said
PROOF
RF
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 177
Gratitude • 177
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
RF
they had hoped for some degree of “humanity” (insānīyat) in the aftermath of
the disaster. While they uniformly rejected the correlation between accepting Indian aid and acquiescing to Indian rule, they had expected the state to
perform its basic obligation of rescuing civilians. But this was not the case.30
Kashmiris described the floods as a turning point, but not in the way
imagined by the Indian military and media. Rather than reorienting them
toward the state, the flood reoriented people away from it. Dr. Abdullah, the
surgeon who was kidnapped by militants (related in chapter 2), was also
stranded in the flood for more than fifteen days. He too described the event
as transformative and articulated the events of 2014 and 2016:
It began in 2014. In the flood. This is when people realized that the government of India and the state government are not interested in them.
This is when people started thinking. I was stuck in the flood for fifteen
days. I saw the ndrF and army once. They came to rescue their own
people. There is an army camp near where I live, in Bemina [a suburb of
Srinagar]. I saw two helicopters drop food, and while they were doing it, I
also saw them video it, to project to the outside world that they are helping a lot!
In Bemina, we got six hours’ notice that the flood [sahlāb] was coming.
It was just enough time for us to move all our necessities upstairs. For the
first four days we lived comfortably. After that, things became difficult.
But people from the neighborhood helped us a lot. They would throw tomatoes, potatoes, bottled water, whatever they had, into the attic where
we were stranded [emphasis mine].31
Though Dr. Abdullah and his family were caught in a situation of abjection,
for him the flood was not just a paralyzing, traumatic event. It was also a moment when “people started thinking.” It offered a political opening.
Dr. Abdullah’s narrative offered a powerful counterpoint to dominant
representations of victims of traumatic events and to the notion of a humanitarian emergency itself. In the aftermath of emergencies, humanitarian
relief efforts often focus on providing basic necessities — food, water, first aid,
and psychological counseling — to those in need. However, in so doing, they
unintentionally circumscribe meanings and definitions of life to a minimal,
immediate scale. For example, as Peter Redfield describes for msF, the organization provides care that is “better than nothing for the chosen few,” but
“hardly an ideal basis for a full life.”32 In other words, humanitarian organizations reduce the complex lives and subjectivities of survivors into what
is deemed necessary for their biological survival. Whereas the temporality
PROOF
178 • Chapter Five
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 178
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
of emergency humanitarian care is usually structured in a linear manner —
basic survival first, questions about rights and dignity second — these concerns were intertwined and simultaneous for Dr. Abdullah.33 Like thousands
of others stranded in the flood, Dr. Abdullah was struggling to survive, yet
he did not stop thinking about politics and dignity, of what the flood meant
for an occupying state and its occupied citizens.
Emergencies can have varied, multiple, and contradictory effects. For Dr.
Abdullah, the agony of being stuck — the very definition of trauma underpinning the humanitarian imaginary, in which victims are in a state of profound loss and shock, unable to move forward and in urgent need of external
assistance34 — became about movement and transformation, remaking and
retelling history, and reclaiming one’s life. Dr. Abdullah’s statement signaled
how crises can be catalysts of social and political upheaval, which can wobble sovereign power, bring communities together, or enact social change.35
For Dr. Abdullah, the flood revealed the hollowness of militarized care and
benevolent Indian rule. His anger and humiliation at watching the army
evacuate its own camp crystallized of the Indian state’s indifference and callousness vis-à-vis Kashmiris. In its path of destruction, the flood had washed
clean the dynamics of occupation.
In Kashmiri popular discourse, these affects of anger and disappointment
were combined with expressions of wit, irony, irreverence, and refusal. One
person wrote on their Facebook page: “I saw a cop the other day.” The joke
was that in a place crawling with military and paramilitary personnel for the
past three decades, suddenly, when one was actually needed, there was no
one to be found. Another neighborhood raised a banner mocking the bombastic affect of the televised rescues: “We don’t need Indian rescue and relief.
Stop the drama of choppers.”
A counter-ethic to militarized care also emerged: the sense of being abandoned gave way to people asking to be left alone. Stories of refusal — discarded
gunny sacks of food aid, bombastic banners, and snide jokes mocking Indian
rescue efforts — traveled through the grooves of everyday sociality. These stories of refusal challenge mainstream analytics of biopower and abandonment
in anthropology. Scholars writing about the aftermath of disasters or crises
have drawn on Michel Foucault’s notion of biopower to theorize how state
processes render some individuals, communities, and populations useless,
disposable, abandoned, or, in Foucault’s words, “let die,” while others are
marked for enhancement, flourishing, and thriving.36 “Letting die” describes
how social, economic, and political abandonment happens to people without
their consent. The ironic registers of commentary in the flood’s aftermath
PROOF
RF
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 179
Gratitude • 179
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
RF
complicated dichotomies of care (good) versus abandonment (bad) that are
conventionally used to evaluate biopower.37 While analyses of “letting die”
are designed to be sympathetic to those left behind or left out, these analyses
rarely consider how people can have complicated and contradictory desires.38
Much like the ddc patients who found themselves caught in an impossible situation between care and collaborating with the police, victims of the
flood, too, found themselves confronting two unpalatable options: abandonment came with dignity or rescue with dependency.
On the other hand, the sheer scale of the damage and the lack of preparedness for the flood meant that many people were desperate to be rescued. The discrepancy between what was being shown on television and
what was happening on the ground produced a contradiction too painful
to bear. “It can make your head explode,” one person said. This emotional
mix — of needing to be rescued and wanting to refuse the rescue — was not
illogical or irrational, but was a product of decades of military and humanitarian overinvestments, which have produced a complex landscape in which
calls for the state to fulfill its obligations and calls to refuse aid circulated
simultaneously.
•
Despite the differing reactions to the flood, one thing was clear: the flood
was not merely a story of abandonment or ruination. It was also a story of survival, of making do in the absence of militarized care. As with most disasters,
the bulk of aid and relief was local, not national or international.39 I heard
quiet stories of bravery: young boys labeled “miscreants” by the Indian state
using arms honed through throwing stones and cricket balls to launch water
bottles, medicines, and food into attics; people making makeshift boats out
of water tanks; wooden coffins and tourist shikārās transformed into lifesaving rescue vessels. A man named Rafiq, one of Abid’s neighbors, rescued
eleven people, two dogs, and a sheep, crossing back and forth across a street
swollen with waist-high water for hours, despite not knowing how to swim.
Tales of survival were not always about social cohesion, however; old social
fault lines also reasserted themselves. Mohamad Junaid describes how, in one
water-clogged village, struggles over clean drinking water exacerbated tensions between more powerful village cultivators (zamindārs) and less powerful
members of the fishing community (hænz).40
When I asked how people survived in the shadow of militarized care, the
overwhelming response was that Kashmiris helped one another. As one re-
PROOF
180 • Chapter Five
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 180
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
tired doctor I interviewed explained: “The way people came together after
the flood has to do with the culture of hospitality [mehmān nawāzī] in Kashmir.” He cited the Prophet Muhammad: “Let the believer in God and the
Day of Judgment honor his guest.” He described how hospitality was a moral
obligation akin, or even superior to, piousness in Islam.41 In Islamic theology,
hospitality is defined as a constitutional acceptance or receptiveness to others. It is the foundation of social relations necessary to build social solidarity
or ummah (brotherhood) within Islam.
Hospitality productively contrasts with the gift — that is, militarized or
humanitarian care. Unlike the gift, or the notion of charity, which can reinscribe a hierarchical, binary relationship between giver and receiver, in
Islam, hospitality is a triangular relation between giver, receiver, and God.42
It is through acting on the guest and treating them well that one fulfills a
duty to God. As Amira Mittermaier points out, hospitality thus makes the
host a conduit or mediator, rather than the source of divine justice.43 Second,
although given in generosity, gifts are not given freely, whereas hospitality
is reversible, egalitarian, and nonreciprocal. Meanwhile, gifts are laden with
expectations of return. As Marcel Mauss noted, the failure to return a gift
can change its essence — it can become poisonous.44 In contrast, hospitality,
in its ideal form, should be given without expectation. Though hospitality
is a duty to God, the doctor reminded me it should be given freely and joyously; “mehmān nawāzī is not just a duty, but a pleasure,” he emphasized. The
burden was on the giver, not the receiver, to generate the right affect and atmosphere. Because hospitality was intimate (classically associated with domestic spaces), lacked calculation (appeared spontaneous but was carefully
executed), and nonreciprocal (given without expectation of return), it made
the giver, not the receiver, radically vulnerable. Finally, whereas humanitarian care operates through the logic of the exception, hospitality is habitus. It is an ordinary, everyday practice, so deeply ingrained as to be almost
unremarkable and universally attainable, regardless of a person’s economic
status.
Hospitality is not an unchanging or all-encompassing cultural or theological “Islamic” attribute, however.45 In anthropology and political theory,
hospitality has been theorized as a form of morality that operates “beyond
politics” or that transcends the existing political and moral systems in which
we live.46 Contrary to these perspectives, hospitality was described to me as
an ethical and religious obligation shaped by historical contingencies. People
described how Kashmiri hospitality developed alongside trade routes that
once connected Kashmir with Tibet, northern Pakistan, Afghanistan, Kyr-
PROOF
RF
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 181
Gratitude • 181
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
RF
gyzstan, Uzbekistan, Iran, Iraq, and Syria. Abid the journalist explained:
“Before 1947, we had a lot of trade with Central Asian countries and with
Iran, very ancient trade routes that would go from Lal Chowk [the city center] all the way to Tehran. When traders, such as carpet traders, used to
come, we would receive them and offer them tea and food. Back then, we
used to grow our own rice and potatoes. This tradition of hospitality goes
back thousands of years. . . . This hospitality, it is very intact.”47
Rather than a cultural essence, Abid described how hospitality was
closely intertwined with Kashmir’s history of trade, commerce, and local
sovereignty.48 Hospitality was a trace of vibrant histories of cultural and economic exchange and economic self-sufficiency. Because of its rich cultural
production—from intricately woven woolen shawls to the Saussurea lappa, the
most lucrative aromatic plant used in herbal medicine — Kashmir was a critical node along transregional trade routes. Abid also referred to how, prior to
Indian rule in 1947, Kashmir used to produce its own indigenous variety of
paddy called mushkibudij until the grain was replaced by a higher-yielding
Chinese hybrid called budij China during the Green Revolution. This evocation of indigenous rice, the staple of the Kashmiri diet (the phrase have you
eaten? in Kashmiri is literally “have you eaten rice?”) mapped a moral and
political imaginary beyond occupation and militaristic and humanitarian
dependencies, in which Kashmir was both self-sufficient and cosmopolitan.
In contrast to the region’s present as a securitized, partitioned, and enclosed
space, Abid charted a cartography of connection, a cartography that was
undoubtedly cathartic for him to imagine.49 These histories, economic practices, and modes of political autonomy had disappeared, but by remembering
them, Abid sowed the seeds of a still-possible future.
Although trade routes had dried up, hospitality had not. Yet, since 1947,
but particularly after the armed conflict began, notions of hospitality had
been transformed. Until the armed conflict, Kashmir’s thriving tourist industry saw famous visitors including Lord Mountbatten (the last viceroy of
India), George Harrison, and Ravi Shankar. Its success was attributed to
Kashmir’s history of mehmān nawāzī. Foreign visitors popularized a touristic culture of houseboats, “floating palaces, combining Edwardian English
amenity with evocations of Moghul grandeur.”50 However, like other aspects
of Kashmir’s economy, tourism was decimated by the conflict. Tourism fell
from approximately 700,000 visitors a year in the early 1980s to barely ten
thousand by the mid-1990s.
In recent years, calls to revive Kashmir’s tourist industry have emerged as
an explicit “peace-building” policy recommendation.51 However, as Cabeiri
PROOF
182 • Chapter Five
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 182
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
Robinson astutely points out, efforts to promote tourism in Kashmir do not
make these regions safer for the populations who live there. Rather, they
“make it possible for Pakistanis” and Indians, especially “the urban middle
classes, to imagine Kashmir as a place where a long-standing conflict has
ended and where demands for justice, rehabilitation and family reunification are already resolved.”52 Nor do these efforts recognize the effects of more
than 30 years of living under a state of emergency on Kashmiris. Many Kashmiris are aware of how tourism is used as a political strategy to show that
“normalcy” is “returning.”53 As Deepti Misri notes, these narrative pit “the
hospitable Kashmiri” as diametrically opposed to the figure of the Kashmiri
male militant or street protestor.54 While many Kashmiris remain skeptical
of appropriations of hospitality and tourism, their precarious economic position leaves them with little choice but to participate.
At the same time, notions of hospitality were not entirely subsumed by
the politics of occupation. People continually reminded me that hospitality
predates occupation. The examples of how people were rescued and the circuits of care that emerged in the flood’s aftermath were nothing new, I was
told, but were remnants. Writing about Syrian refugees on Turkey’s southern
border, Yael Navaro describes remnants as minute forms of generosity in everyday life “which endure in the form of attachments, intimacy, sociality out
of habit and interdependence across local communities.”55 Similarly, Ana Esther Ceceña describes how spontaneous forms of revolt are, more often than
not, “crafted in daily interaction . . . they draw on a tradition that is prior to
a situation of oppression and that precedes the immediate causes of a contemporary uprising.”56 Hospitality was like the almond slices you find at the
bottom of a cup of kehwa that you always knew were there, but had forgotten
you were waiting for.
•
I began to see how the events of 2014 and 2016 were connected. In both,
Kashmiris confronted not only direct state harm, but also the aporia between the state’s injurious effects and its humanitarian claims. In both, hospitality emerged as a bulwark.
Despite the Indian state’s commitment to using “nonlethal force” on
protestors in 2016, newspapers that summer were filled with gory images of
bandaged and wounded Kashmiris, including many children, whose bodies, faces, and eyes were mutilated by rubber and lead-coated pellets.57 After
hundreds of young Kashmiris were blinded, many on the ground felt that the
PROOF
RF
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 183
Gratitude • 183
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
RF
“true” aim of humanitarian warfare was harm, not care.58 As several people
noted, “Pellets are only used on Kashmiris. Elsewhere they are used on animals.” As the numbers of injured continued their uptick, Kashmiris waited
in vain for the central Indian government to stop the bloodletting. At least
previous governments had made statements of regret when Kashmiri civilians were killed, Imtiaz noted. Now, under the right-wing, xenophobic bjp
government, even those watered-down, ineffectual statements were missing.
The bjp had already proven not only that did it not care about Muslims,
but that it would participate in targeted violence against them and other
minorities.59
As the numbers of people wounded by nonlethal weapons swelled, the
state’s humanitarian mode of presence — its public health apparatus — came
under pressure to bear the weight of its military excesses. The humanitarian
apparatus began cracking. After each protest, droves of wounded persons
were brought to smhs with little notice. Rather than maintaining its integrity as a neutral and protected humanitarian space, military logics leaked
into the clinic. As one earnest and energetic orthopedic surgeon named Dr.
Atif described, “it felt like war had arrived.” On July 10, the police fired tear
gas shells inside the hospital, targeting the emergency and casualty wards,
where most of the injured were being treated.60 Rather than a refuge, the
hospital became an extension of the battlefield. As in other settings of longterm violence, the clinic was not simply a target, but also became a tactic of
state violence.61 Biomedical and humanitarian norms of neutrality disappeared. Clinicians expressed their frustration at not being able to guarantee
even the most basic protections for their patients while they were receiving
treatment. From the government’s perspective, pellet marks signified sedition. All injured patients were assumed to be guilty of “antinational” activities and therefore detainable, arrestable, and torturable. The hospital was,
as one doctor described, “crawling with police officers in plainclothes” trying to access inpatient admission files. As a result of this intense scrutiny of
injured bodies by the state, many of those injured denied that they had been
protesting, insisting that they were caught in crossfire, at the wrong place
at the wrong time. It was impossible to know who was telling the truth. It
did not matter. Under emergency laws, anyone could be detained — without
charge — for up to two years.
By the beginning of August, the protests still in full force, smhs began
running out of vital medicines and emergency equipment, including ventilators, critical care ambulances, injectable antibiotics, and catheters. The
atmosphere inside the hospital, already tense because of the military infil-
PROOF
184 • Chapter Five
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 184
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
tration, became even more fraught. Despite hospital administrators’ appeals
to the state government for more funding and equipment, the Jammu and
Kashmir state government, just like the central government, was unresponsive. The resource shortages made doctors once again vulnerable to patients’
frustrations: “It’s difficult for patients to understand that doctors have no
control over hospital supplies,” Dr. Atif explained. It was a rare acknowledgment that the gap between doctor and patient apprehensions of public health
systems had a legitimate basis.
Given the well-publicized dearth of ambulances, I was surprised to hear
that twenty of ninety-seven state-owned ambulances had been attacked either by security forces or protestors.62 While attacks on ambulances by security forces have been well documented since the 1990s, I was puzzled to hear
that protestors were also vandalizing ambulances. That was, until I heard
rumors of state officials siphoning ambulances for their own private use.63
I heard the story of a bureaucrat who had requested an ambulance — which
could technically move freely during curfews — to take him on a leisure excursion to Pari Mahal, a seventeenth-century library built by the Mughal
king Dara Shikoh, which in the 1990s had been used as an interrogation center and was now a popular, albeit still militarized, tourist destination. The
bureaucrat had apparently asked for a “fresh” ambulance — one that wasn’t
too bloody. This story had circulated widely among protestors, for whom ambulances now represented not only a chronically underfunded public health
system, but the state’s callousness toward Kashmiri lives. Whether the story
was apocryphal or not, it fit preexisting narratives of how the state’s humanitarian mode of presence was subservient to its military presence.
In the midst of these heated contestations over medicine, doctors and
hospital staff struggled to treat not only the numbers of people injured, but
also the nature of their injuries. Treating “pellet patients,” Dr. Atif explained,
“was much more complex than treating bullet injuries. Because when pellets
hit, it’s like a shower, a pellet shower. The whole surface area of a person is
involved.” Because pellets do not follow a definite path, identifying if and
where they had penetrated the body and ruptured organs required sophisticated imaging technologies, such as mris and ct scans, which were scarce.
Rather than acquiesce to the military appropriations of public health,
however, doctors, civil society activists, and communities mobilized. Some
doctors began allowing patients to use pseudonyms in their patient files
to protect their identities or granted early discharge if and when they felt
tracked by security agencies. As in previous crises, doctors did not passively
watch their neutrality erode. Some used their position as scientific experts
PROOF
RF
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 185
Gratitude • 185
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
RF
Figure 5.1. Pellet shower. Photo by author
to speak out against the systemic violations of counterinsurgency protocols — such as firing pellets below the waist and from long range — which they
had observed while treating injuries. As news about the hospital’s deprivations reached public outlets, a dozen or so ngos — some politically affiliated,
but most not — set up makeshift tents outside smhs offering a variety of
supplementary services. One organization offered free ambulance services
to patients and their families. Another procured and set up a free landline
telephone. Volunteers cooked giant steel vats of rice, mutton soup, and lentils and served two free meals a day to anyone. At another tent, a constant
stream of chai flowed. Other volunteer groups provided necessities — fresh
clothes, little packets of sterilized needles, bandages, analgesics, antibiotics, eyeglasses, and tissue paper to wipe the involuntary tears that flowed
after ophthalmological surgeries. The outside of the hospital, a barren, concrete parking lot, was transformed into a fairground, full of activity and
energy.
The ngos also developed a system of triage, acting as buffers between
patients, attendants, and doctors. Unlike biomedicine’s model of individualized care, volunteers recognized that patients came with a social network
that also had to be cared for. Dr. Atif explained how, at the beginning of the
PROOF
186 • Chapter Five
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 186
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
protests, he had to perform cpr with “ten people on my back.” Echoing the
concerns of Heena and Nazima in chapter 2, he described how the presence
of an agitated and emotional crowd — doubly motivated by state violence and
the pervasive mistrust of medical institutions — impeded doctors’ ability to
provide care. To alleviate the burden, ngo staff waited at the hospital’s entrance. As soon as injured civilians arrived, volunteers separated patients
from the dozens of attendants accompanying them and guided them efficiently through the labyrinthine hallways of smhs to the appropriate department for screening or treatment. Attendants and community members
were channeled to the volunteer tents. This system shaved precious minutes
off the clock. This “human chain has saved lives,” Dr. Atif said. “It’s that
simple.”
As had happened after the flood, something outside militarized care again
shimmered into focus. State abandonment offered opportunities for forging—
and foraging — ethical and political subjectivities from a medley of existing
practices and habits. Hospitality’s pliancy once again became evident. It revealed itself as “intact,” despite being challenged by centuries of state projects of violent integration, militarization, insecurity, and mistrust. Yet it
was also adaptable. Whereas hospitality was traditionally practiced toward
strangers, in 2014 and 2016, it was enacted proximately, between fellow Kashmiris. Hospitality became mobile, extending out into community kitchens
and mobile clinics, and proved, to borrow a favorite global health concept,
scalable. Mosque-based community treasuries (baitul māl) in rural and urban
areas became collection centers for distributing food, money, fresh water,
and medicine to the injured and their families.64 In 2014 and 2016, baitul
māl were critical vectors of hospitality, demonstrating that not all social life,
care, and relationality were colonized by military and humanitarian logics.
The spontaneous emergence of these collective projects reminded Kashmiris that they had not entirely forgotten how to trust and rely on each
other. One ct technician at smhs, a man in his thirties, explained: “After
every uprising, something remains in the subconscious. A trace. That’s why
the next uprising is worse than the previous. This is also why, with each uprising, Kashmiris get more organized.” This psychoanalytical perspective reversed many commonsensical claims about trauma, such as that it impedes
people’s capacities to withstand pain. From his perspective, repeated traumas
fostered collective strength. Another hospital worker said, “It would seem as
if someone was organizing all this, but no one is. Our past experiences and
the repression we have faced have made us into a very cohesive community.”
This statement — it would seem as if someone was organizing this — was an indi-
PROOF
RF
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 187
Gratitude • 187
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
RF
Figure 5.2. Outside smhs. Photo by author
rect response to long-standing claims in the public sphere that Kashmiris
are puppets in a global Islamist project to destabilize India. In contravention
of these discourses, the technician insisted that the spirit of resistance was
indigenous, spontaneous, and motivated by Kashmiris themselves. In both
2014 and 2016, hospitality emerged as a “politico-ethical” practice.65
•
The collection of volunteers who gathered in response to the crisis of nonlethal weapons were diverse. Their aspirations overlapped with, but also existed in tension with, Kashmiri political aspirations of self-determination.
Two volunteers I met — Umar and Altaaf Sahab — embodied these distinctive
perspectives.
Umar was a petite, wiry man in his mid-forties who helped me navigate
the network of volunteer organizations that had sprung up during the 2016
protests. He owned a business selling medical equipment, and in both 2014
and 2016, he organized medical suppliers all across the state to help with relief
efforts. During the flood, he established an ngo and helped deliver medical
supplies to flooded areas. In 2016, his ngo was lending medical equipment to
smhs and offering free laboratory tests to those who had been wounded by
PROOF
188 • Chapter Five
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 188
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
Figure 5.3. Help Poor volunteers. Photo by author
lead-coated pellets. For Umar, this work was directly related to the movement
for Kashmiri independence (tehreek): “Of course these actions are contributing to the tehreek. We are showing the government that even if our hands
are empty, we can run things.” For Umar, practices of self-help and hospitality served a political purpose. They demonstrated to the state and to fellow
Kashmiris that they could take charge of difficult situations efficiently —
today it was public health care, perhaps tomorrow it could be a new nation.
Umar’s volunteer work worked to make a postoccupation future possible.
Altaaf Sahab offered a different explanation. I interviewed him, the cofounder of the ngo Help Poor, during a busy afternoon at the hospital. Altaaf Sahab was also a businessman, but was a generation older than Umar.
He was in his sixties and had a gentle, birdlike manner. While we talked in
the small, dedicated room that Help Poor had been given by hospital administrators — which spoke to the organization’s significant social and political
capital — young volunteers bustled all around us, catering to a constant flow
of patients and kin in need of bandages, medications, tissues, and other basics. While many organizations like Umar’s were relative newcomers to the
ngo sector and were operating out of makeshift tents, Help Poor had been
working for the past twenty-six years and was well known across Kashmir for
providing medical aid and financial assistance to patients.
PROOF
RF
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 189
Gratitude • 189
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
RF
Altaaf Sahab offered an alternative explanation for the burst of volunteerism since the protests had begun:
No, there’s no connection [between the independence movement and
hospitality]. Our work is separate. We’re doing this for humanity, not for
Kashmiriyat [an ethos of being Kashmiri]. Even the yatris [annual Hindu
pilgrims from India] that came to smhs, we also gave them free treatment. . . . Couldn’t the government do this? We didn’t care that yesterday
they targeted us with bullets and seven of our children were hit. If anyone
comes from any religious background, we help them. If you are a genuine
social worker, you don’t see the particularities of a person. We don’t stop
to look — is he Hindu or Muslim? — because then, what will our cause become? Nothing. Our Prophet taught us that if our neighbor is Hindu, or
from whatever faith, if they have nothing to do with Islam, we are still responsible for them as much as we are responsible to our own people. Otherwise, what are we? What is the purpose of our work? If a Hindu comes
to me and I say, “no, I won’t help you, I will only help Muslims,” better
than this, don’t do anything.66
Altaaf Sahab described the importance of periods of “turmoil” for practicing
worldly ethics. Both he and Umar saw state violence, subjugation, and abandonment as fertile grounds for testing and practicing their ethical and political convictions. But there were also significant differences in their imaginings. Umar’s ethical subjectivity was closely tied to being a pro-independence
activist and agitating against Indian rule. Altaaf Sahab, in contrast, evoked
a humanistic ethics that not only was a response to state violence, but was
more encompassing. While Altaaf Sahab delimited the project of Kashmiri
self-determination as one for and by Muslims, he insisted that care and hospitality had to be unlimited and undifferentiated.67 This did not mean that
differences—distinctions between Hindu/Muslims and Indians/Kashmiris —
were irrelevant. On the contrary, Altaaf Sahab noted these differences — and
their ensuing transcendence — as extremely significant.
He described an incident that happened the previous month, in which
twenty-three Hindu pilgrims had been injured after their bus collided
with a truck. The pilgrims were brought to smhs for treatment. Altaaf
Sahab and other volunteers had stopped all their other work with pellet
patients and singularly focused on treating the pilgrims. In so doing, Altaaf Sahab contrasted the care the pilgrims received from Kashmiri Muslims with the treatment Kashmiri Muslims were receiving from the Indian
state.
PROOF
190 • Chapter Five
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 190
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
In evoking this moment of hospitality toward the Hindu pilgrims, Altaaf Sahab made several points at once. First, volunteers extended care to
the pilgrims despite popular anger around the ways Hindu pilgrimages have
been promoted by Hindu nationalists to reclaim Kashmir as a primordially
“Hindu” landscape and delegitimize Kashmiri Muslim claims over the territory.68 Further, the injured pilgrims had arrived at smhs in the heat of war,
when hundreds of Kashmiris were being wounded and blinded. Many volunteers perceived the injured pilgrims’ arrival at smhs as the arrival of the
Indian state itself — which was now bleeding at their doorstep. Altaaf Sahab
described this moment as a test of their ethical fortitude. Unlike Kashmiri
protestors, who could not be guaranteed even minimal safety and protection
by the Indian state, and who were in fact being directly targeted and harmed,
the volunteers prioritized the pilgrims’ care and treatment. They had to do
this, Altaaf Sahab explained. By enacting Kashmiri hospitality and nursing
the pilgrims back to health in the face of the state’s dehumanization, the volunteers reclaimed their own humanity.
After their discharge from the hospital, several pilgrims recorded messages of gratitude to the volunteers, which were captured on local television
stations and circulated on YouTube. Many volunteers at smhs had saved
these videos on their phones and showed them to me proudly. These were
rare, public confirmations of their hospitality and ethical fortitude. They
also showed how aid relations do not necessarily produce fixed subjects and
objects. In this moment of crisis, Kashmiris transformed from recipients to
givers, from having to show their gratitude to others, to now having others
express gratitude to them.
This example also helped contest popular representations of Kashmiri
Muslims as religious extremists. Altaaf Sahab continued:
There was a Jat agitation in Haryana that lasted one whole month [in
February 2016].69 They blocked roads, they stopped trains. . . . Those protestors damaged so much property, and yet no one fired any bullets on
them. No one fired any pellets on them. Why? Why did they fire them on
people here? Even though they [Jats] set fires, burned cars, burned shops,
burned malls.
Here, no one burned any shops. See? Yes, there is a difference. I can
take you downtown and you can see everyone is inside, in their homes.
No one is doing anything [violent]. We bear it. We sit quietly and we take it.
But, yes, we want freedom. The people who come to us to get their medicines, we ask them: What do you want? They say, “We want freedom.
PROOF
RF
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 191
Gratitude • 191
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
RF
Bas [that’s it].” When we talk to them [protestors] and ask, “Why do you
do this?” They say, “because we want our freedom, that’s why” [emphasis mine].
Unlike protestors elsewhere who engaged in destructive and unruly violence, Altaaf Sahab argued that Kashmiris had developed a repertoire of
ethical practices, such as patience and forbearance, in response to repeated
violations. Restraint was not a passive disposition, but a position requiring
immense strength. Similarly, forbearance and patience had to be carefully
cultivated as the work of the self and collective, because in addition to moral
fortitude, they also required an enduring commitment to a nonreactive politics.70 For Altaaf Sahab, that Kashmiris had collectively learned to “bear
it,” “sit quietly,” and submit to suffering revealed how they had learned to
maintain their dignity in the face of unspeakable violence. These capacities
enacted social and ethical difference — they separated Kashmiris from others: Kashmiris from other communities with grievances, such as upper-caste
Jats, Kashmiris from the Indian state, and “good” Kashmiris (those who
embraced nonviolence) from “bad” ones. While these evaluations were not
universally shared across Kashmiri society, they represented Altaaf Sahab’s
moral map, a framework to think with and act on in the midst of upheaval.71
•
In contrast to charity-based humanitarianism, which claims to be ethical
but often ends up entangled with politics, or political humanitarianism,
which explicitly appropriates humanitarian goals for political ends, the care
that mushroomed in 2014 and 2016 was different. It embraced a universal approach to deservingness and harnessed the radical political potential of care,
hospitality, and ethics.
But like all moments of collective effervescence, this one too came to an
end. It was not just that people’s energies had waned. The collective mood
had curdled. In September 2016, the police arrested twenty-two volunteers
outside smhs and seized two ambulances belonging to an ngo. On October 2, the police arrived at the hospital at night and told the remaining volunteers to leave the premises within an hour. The volunteer camps outside
smhs were dismantled, and in some cases destroyed. By October, the hospital was back to its spiritless self, its concrete outsides as stark as ever.
When I expressed disappointment at the violent end of the volunteer efforts, Dr. Abdullah pierced through my naivete: “How could you think they
PROOF
192 • Chapter Five
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 192
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
would let anything good happen in Kashmir? Did you really think they’d let
us be so free?”
I felt flustered. I asked why he wasn’t disappointed. He laughed disingenuously and then said: “What you saw was passion, madness, insanity [junoon]. The volunteers were caught in the moment. That kind of mad energy
is unsustainable.”72 Dr. Abdullah’s dismissal of the volunteers as “mad” and
“insane” seemed at odds with my experiences with Umar and Altaaf Sahab,
and I struggled to understand his meaning. But then his tone softened: “The
truth is, as Kashmiris, we don’t want to acknowledge when something good
is happening, because we are afraid it will be taken away from us.”
Dr. Abdullah’s evocation of madness and irrationality was not meant to
be dismissive. It recognized that acting with passion and embracing “madness” were the only ways forward. His laughter, which I had felt as an attack, I now understood as defensive, a levee against torrential loss that was
everywhere. Dr. Abdullah was reflecting on the social reality that every time
there was something to be hopeful for in Kashmir — a “true” and uncorrupted freedom fighter, mass street protests, an emergent popular, pro-selfdetermination leader, or burgeoning civil society organizing — those aspirations, projects, and dreams were systematically destroyed. Rather than see
his hope dissolve into disappointment yet again, Dr. Abdullah had refused
hope. Nonetheless, his approach unsettled and troubled me. It reminded me
of something that Imtiaz had once told me, that living as a Kashmiri meant
living “with constant heartbreak. You go to sleep, your heart is broken. Then
you wake up the next day, and you try to piece it back together. But it is never
the same. You live a life shattered.” To never be whole, but to be less and less whole.
Dr. Abdullah’s reflections also raised questions about whether or not moments of care and hospitality, as ephemeral as they are, can be redemptive.
Elizabeth Povinelli states that for social scientists to wish for a redemptive
narrative, to seek it, is to wish that social experiments fulfill, rather than
upset, given conditions.73 Did the hospitality and care exercised by the volunteers fulfill rather than upset militarism? On the one hand, hospitality
smoothed out the coarsest edges of state and military violence by providing
emergency relief, and in so doing, inadvertently allowed violence to continue. But hospitality also upset the status quo. It reminded besieged Kashmiris that intimacy, self-reliance, and relationality could thrive. As Altaaf
Sahab described, to care expansively, demonstrate restraint, and be hospitable were radical gestures not capturable by the politics of the present.
The emergencies of 2014 and 2016 washed away (“upset” in Povinelli’s
terms) existing scripts of militarized care. Ethical and relational possibili-
PROOF
RF
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 193
Gratitude • 193
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
RF
ties opened, like portals to other dimensions. Contrary to dominant narratives of Kashmir as a chronically disturbed and dangerous place, hospitality
offered a moral imagination and set of relational ethics that was easily and
quickly found. Hospitality was tāqat (strength), the opposite of kamzorī, in
the sense that Shakeela and the women in the closed wards meant (chapter
1). It was a quest for radical self-improvement, a demonstration of a future
not yet come, but coming. Hospitality demonstrated a critical, though less
commented upon, component of self-determination: the freedom to practice
interdependence as much as independence.
Through hospitality, Kashmiris exceeded the temporal constraints of
an unending occupation. Practices of hospitality were not acts of nostalgia
or melancholy, relegated to pastness. Rather, they reimagined the past, and
in doing so, dared to imagine a sovereign, cosmopolitan Kashmiri future.74
They showed Kashmiris that they were already prepared for the next disaster. Like neon-green paddy stalks that light up the earth every spring, these,
too, were the products of long histories and intensive labor.
PROOF
194 • Chapter Five
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 194
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
EPILOGUE.
Duty
As the author, I wrote a happy ending, although . . .
I am suspicious of the efficacy of doing so.
But happy endings satisfy the emotions, and I wanted to provide that type
of satisfying narrative closure in the hope that it would free the intellect to
continue its trajectory beyond the story line, pondering the issues the book
raises . . .
In the end, though, it is a tribute to the power of the imagination. You
cannot make a better world unless you imagine it so, and the first step toward
change depends on the imagination’s ability to perform this radical act of
faith. I see writing as a similar endeavor.
— Ruth Ozeki, My Year of Meats
A sweltering day by Kashmiri standards — temperatures in the low 30s Celsius (low 80s Fahrenheit). A pallid breeze ripples over Dal Lake. India’s Independence Day — August 15 — is almost here. This is not the cheery, brassband-sweating-in-cherry-red-uniforms kind of day Indians are used to. In
Kashmir, August 15 is a day when the façade of normalcy collapses and the
Indian state’s nervousness is on full display. The Indian flag can only be unfurled in high security, in a heavily militarized compound, feted by senior
government officials. The national anthem sounds off on a televised or radio
recording, sovereignty established through dizzying mediations. India’s Independence Day takes place under curfew every year in Kashmir, a sign of
things being oh so not normal. Srinagar’s city center, Lal Chowk, has the life
sucked out of it. A desiccated river before the monsoon, the streets are emptied of harried vehicles. The white marble clock tower, ghantā ghar, looks forlorn. Everyone is at home, “bearing it,” as Altaaf Sahab put it. They are trying not to count another year of Indian rule, trying to let it be just another
day that passes by, doing housework, a pirated movie on a local cable station
buzzing in the background.
PROOF
RF
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 195
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
RF
August 15, 2016 is different. The usual, passive eeriness is replaced by active clashes. Things have remained unsettled since Burhan Wani died five
weeks ago. But because I am only in Kashmir for three weeks, I decide to
try doing fieldwork anyway. My destination is smhs hospital, where people
wounded and maimed by pellets are being brought for treatment. The call
and echo of a military curfew and shutdown by pro-independence groups is
in full effect. I haven’t been in Kashmir long enough to be sucked into the
temporality of disturbance. The temporality of the United States, the pulse
of long working days still in me: I don’t have time.
Each day, it is a struggle getting to the hospital, which sits on the other
end of the city. The irony of traveling thousands of miles only to find that the
last five miles are the most difficult hits me. Every day, I am unsure whether
I will find an auto-rickshaw to take me to the hospital. Today, as I walk to
the rickshaw stand, a lone auto stands there. It waits, like an overdressed
bride waiting to be ferried to her new home. The driver, a middle-aged man
who has driven me all over the city through several years of fieldwork, to all
kinds of dubious locations, greets me. Salaam alaikum. Just as I’m rejoicing at
my luck in finding him, I imagine he must be thinking of himself as unlucky
(badkismat), a word Kashmiris also use to describe their collective political
fate, ensnared in an impossible conflict.
When I ask him to take me to smhs, he looks at me with liquid eyes and
says, “Aāpki duty vahī lagī hai?” [Is that where your duty is?] His voice is thick
with feeling. He knows smhs is the epicenter of the conflict. He knows it is
where body and injury counts are being made, where the military’s excesses
are being witnessed, accounted for, and repressed. He knows the clinic has
become part of the battlefield. His empathetic question about duty and the
nature of the ongoing emergency assumes I am a medical professional. I don’t
have the heart to deny it. Yet his question disrupts the purposefulness I felt
just a minute earlier.
Is that what this is? A duty? I ask myself.
I can tell he doesn’t want to refuse me, though he’s worried about getting
to smhs safely during the curfew and even more worried about getting back
home. Anyone seen breaking the curfew or the shutdown call faces multiple
risks from soldiers and stone throwers. There is an expectation of stillness
from both sides, for very different reasons.
Without saying another word, he gets into the driver’s seat. His everyday
act of hospitality is made extraordinary by these circumstances. As I climb
in, someone manually removes the concertina wire blocking the road. The
wire is not an impenetrable barrier; its presence is just threatening enough.
PROOF
196 • Epilogue
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 196
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
But by removing it, I feel its affective and psychic force even more strongly.
To remove it is an act of defiance. A little bit mad.
Too late now. I am trying to be brave for my rickshaw driver and he is trying to be brave for me. The auto gurgles loudly and off we go.
On the way to the hospital, I cannot get his question out of my mind. Is
that where your duty is? I think about what it means to approach anthropological work as a “duty.” In South Asia, the English word duty describes a
job (anthropologist reporting for duty, Sir!) but also something more. Duty
is an obligation. It marks a social world in which people do what they do,
not because they are autonomous, liberal subjects maximizing their individual potential, but because they have obligations and commitments, that
which they are meant to do. Duty exceeds rationality — we do what we do because we are compelled, not because it makes any sense. Duty conveys something beyond self-interest; duty demands risk. The survey team was doing its
duty; so too were the psychiatrists; so too were the stone throwers and the
soldiers.
As scholars, to what and to whom do we have duties?75 Some anthropologists describe our duty as “bearing witness” or “listening.” I have never felt comfortable with those confident, moral assertions given the colonial history and
present of anthropology, the castles of power in which academics in the Global
North are rewarded for telling stories of suffering in the Global South. Instead,
I think, maybe we are caught between different meanings of duty—work for
the sake of career advancement and work as ethical and political obligation.
Maybe we strive to keep them in balance (as if there is a balance). But duty collapses these goals; it is a relation of radical vulnerability. It demands that we be
vulnerable for others and others be vulnerable for us. By fulfilling my duty as
an ethnographer, I was potentially putting my auto-rickshaw driver at risk. But
he was also fulfilling a duty toward me. I was asking him to transport me safely,
and he kept my trust. What would it mean to take this sense of responsibility,
which is so often wrapped up in risk, away? What would it mean to deny this
relationality, the mutual risks and obligations that bind us?
We zip past Rajbagh and the haunted by-lanes of Jawahar Nagar, through
the more securitized streets of Lal Chowk, where shop after shop is shuttered
and soldiers are lined along the streets, smudges of beige and olive, perfectly
spaced ten feet apart from each other. Absent cars and people obstructing
it, the rebellious graffiti scrawled all over the city’s infrastructure, on walls
and ribbed shop shutters, calls out. World Sleeping? one sign asks. Revolution is
loading, reads another. The world may be asleep, but Kashmir is not. Stillness
here means deep stirring.
PROOF
RF
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 197
Duty • 197
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
RF
Moving through the city, I feel matter and existence melt away. All that
is left is sound. The engine, its deep, throaty roar, meets the sleekness of the
road. Every bump sends an electric jolt through my body. Climbing the flyover, we soar over Jehangir Chowk. Have we left the ground? Like a twenty-firstcentury Chitty Chitty Bang Bang, we fly over bright blue skies, over the dull
bureaucratic complex of the High Court, past the elegant, dilapidated domiciles of Habba Kadal and Fateh Kadal, perched like birds on a wire along
the Jhelum’s riverbank, over the austere Pathar Masjid, its stones eaten by
ancient moths, past the long-abandoned Hindu temples whose crimson tops
still glow in the water, high above the bunkers and gateways out of which
peer the tired and alienated eyes of a soldier from Jharkhand or Gujarat or
Tamil Nadu. Lost, so far from home. We fly over the city, until it becomes a
trapezoid in the distance, a lush, green patch of earth, a valley made from a
lake, surrounded by mountains lying in wait, sleeping giants.
•
The driver asks if he can drop me off at Gole Market, a few blocks away from
the hospital. He’s too jittery to go on. I pay him several times the normal fare.
He is relieved, his duty done. My chariot sputters away. I walk through the
narrow neighborhood lanes toward the hospital. The open sewers give off a
slightly sweet, rotting smell. The sun blazes down, the gauzy dupatta on my
head a small savior. A stray dog licks a putrid green puddle of water. On balconies, vegetables are drying upside down — later these will be pickled and
jarred for the long winter. More bored-looking soldiers stand around, sweating in their combat fatigues. Dressed for war, stuck in neighborhoods.
At smhs, I pass the bustling volunteer camps and make my way into the
cool, spacious interior of the hospital, which smells strongly of disinfectant,
body odor, and metal. Worry and injury olfactorily mingle. The past few
days, I’ve been spending time in the surgery opd. There are four or five doctors there, attempting to look relaxed while anxiously waiting for the siren
signaling another round of injured civilians.
We chat about this and that. Suddenly, we hear a commotion outside.
First, there’s shouting, several voices at once. It’s difficult to make out words.
Then we hear footsteps, the sounds of a crowd gathering. One voice calls out
sharply, above the others, in Kashmiri. The shouting crescendos, we can’t
make out what is happening. It’s only been a few days since the hospital was
teargassed. We hope it’s not that.
PROOF
198 • Epilogue
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 198
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
One of the residents runs to the door and pokes his head outside. After
a minute, he tells us: “There’s a delegation from India here, including some
politicians and journalists. Someone from the pdp [People’s Democratic
Party] brought them here.”
“That pdp guy should not have come here,” one of the doctors says bitterly. He and many others are still angry at the pdp ’s decision to ally with
the bjp.
Now we all stick our heads out the door. A huge crowd has assembled
in the lobby of the hospital. One of the junior surgeons says some famous
Indian politicians and journalists are in the delegation, including Mani
Shanker Aiyer and Prem Shankar Jha. The delegation is here to report on
the unraveling situation and to take the “temperature” of Kashmiris. These
delegations come and go after every cycle of protest, armed with a feeble
mandate to “gather information.” This cycle has been repeated many times
before: a fact-finding team will come, talk to people, take up precious time
and resources, and then a few months later will release a report with “recommendations.” The recommendations will invariably include some version of the same counterinsurgency doctrine that has been tried and failed
for three decades (win hearts and minds using violence and care). After a
flashy press conference, the report will gather dust on some bureaucrat’s
shelf somewhere. Many in Kashmir see these fact-finding teams as a way for
the state to defer taking any real action such as demilitarization or holding a plebiscite.
This team has been carefully selected: they represent a sympathetic, benevolent, and liberal Indian public that loves Kashmir but not enough to let it
go. They tell the aggravated crowd that they have come to smhs to “speak to
the protestors,” the pellet patients lying in the wards with bandaged eyes and
meteorite bodies. But before they can move past the lobby, a crowd surrounds
them from all sides. In the history of South Asian civil disobedience and labor
organizing, this technique of encircling powerful officials and spaces is called
gherao. Through gherao, communities physically enact the ways in which they
feel suffocated and besieged by oppressive laws and practices.
A simmering crowd made up of kin, neighbors, and friends of pellet patients gherao the delegation, making a wall on all sides that is at least ten
bodies deep. The air is charged, sizzling with anger. We know, and they
know, that anything can happen. This is the point of gherao, to assert the
power of the collective. People from the crowd shout, the tones hostile: “Why
are they here?” “Why did they come?” “Who called them?” “Do they know they are
PROOF
RF
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 199
Duty • 199
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
RF
not wanted?” The delegation is locked tightly in the center, within thick, impenetrable, concentric circles of people, holding them in a tight formation.
The specter of violence seems imminent. We hold our breaths. I cannot
see the faces of the liberal Indian intellectuals stuck inside but I imagine they
must be terrified.
In the end, they are turned away by words.
Chants — Āa-zā-dī! Thump, thump. Āa-zā-dī! Thump, thump. Āa-zā-dī!
Thump, thump. Chants and stomps demanding freedom ricochet off the
walls of the hospital. The clinic reverberates with the two-step. And the wellmeaning delegation is driven away.
PROOF
200 • Epilogue
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 200
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
NOTES
LETTER TO NO ONE
1 An Urdu word that means “no one,” a poetic reference.
2 August 5, 2019.
INTRODUCTION: CARE
1 imhans, henceforth the psychiatric hospital, is a 150-bed facility staffed by
psychiatrists, clinical psychologists, postgraduates, interns, residents, and
other support staff. Psychiatry was a highly gendered profession during my
fieldwork — all psychiatrists were men, although today there are more female
postgraduates than male. Psychiatrists attributed the gender disparity to the
prevalence of stigma around mental health care.
2 Field notes written in November 2009. Fieldwork for this book was conducted
between 2009 and 2011, and during the summers of 2013 and 2016.
3 All names, except those of public figures, are pseudonyms. In the psychiatric hospital and the substance abuse clinic (ddc), the two clinical settings
in which I worked, I was given permission to observe and take written notes
during opd hours and group therapy sessions. I sought verbal consent for all
interviews.
4 This book focuses on events in the Kashmir Valley (known henceforth as
Kashmir), in the Indian-controlled state of Jammu and Kashmir. Jammu
and Kashmir is composed of three regions: Jammu, the Kashmir Valley, and
Ladakh.
5 The Indian nation-state operates through a federalist political structure, in
which authority is shared across national, state, and local governments. When
referring to the actions of the federal/union/central government that operates
from New Delhi, I use the shorthand “Indian state” or the “central Indian government.” When referring to the actions of the state government of Jammu
and Kashmir — one of twenty-nine states in India until October 2019 — I will
refer to the “state government of Jammu and Kashmir.” Meanwhile, the military and security apparatuses of the state — which include the Indian army,
paramilitary and counterinsurgency forces, and intelligence agencies—are
referred to as “Indian armed forces” or the “Indian military.” The actions of
PROOF
RF
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 201
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
RF
6
7
8
9
10
the Indian state are not singular or unified. Rather, this book examines the
“diversity of its rationalities,” including tensions between its militaristic and
humanitarian tendencies. Didier Fassin, At the Heart of the State: The Moral
World of Institutions, translated by Patrick Brown and Didier Fassin (New York:
Pluto, 2015), ix.
Military occupation is a distinctly illiberal political arrangement, combining colonialism (foreign rule) and a state of emergency (martial law). Haley
Duschinski and Mona Bhan, “Introduction: Law Containing Violence: Critical Ethnographies of Occupation and Resistance,” Journal of Legal Pluralism and
Unofficial Law 49, no. 3 (2017): 253 – 67; Lisa Hajjar, Courting Conflict: The Israeli
Military Court System in the West Bank and Gaza (Berkeley: University of California Press, 2005). Occupations have traditionally been framed as military actions or control between separate sovereign states. As Benvenisti notes, in the
post –World War II period, occupying powers have tended to deny the status of
the regions they are occupying as “foreign soil,” since this would mean applying international occupation law. As such, legal and political mechanisms of
internal colonization, apartheid, emergency, counter-insurgency warfare, and
proxy war are used instead. Eyal Benvenisti, The International Law of Occupation (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2013). Haley Duschinski and Shrimoyee
Nandini Ghosh, “Constituting the Occupation: Preventive Detention and
Permanent Emergency in Kashmir,” Journal of Legal Pluralism and Unofficial Law
49 (2017): 4. Beyond its legal definition, I understand occupation as a social,
spatial, and phenomenological practice of asserting power through borders,
jurisdictional claims, and other modes of “atmospheric violence” that create generalized disruptions and chronic crises. Salih Can Aciksoz, “Medical
Humanitarianism under Atmospheric Violence: Healthcare Workers in the
2013 Gezi Protests in Turkey,” Culture, Medicine, and Psychiatry 40, no. 2 (2016):
198 – 222; Duschinski and Ghosh, “Constituting the Occupation.” My use of
the terms occupied and occupation follows pro-independence Kashmiri scholars’
uses of the terms. By this definition, Indian- and Pakistani-controlled Kashmir, as well as Aksai Chin (under Chinese control) are currently occupied.
These figures are estimates from the Jammu and Kashmir Coalition of Civil
Society and are contested by the Indian government, which places the number
of casualties at approximately 47,000.
M. A. Margoob, A. A. Beg, and K. S. Dutta, “Depressive Disorders in Kashmir;
A Changing Sociodemographic and Clinical Profile of Patients over the Past
Two Decades,” jk Practitioner 2 (1993): 22 – 24.
Zafar Ali, Mushtaq Marghoob, M. M. Dar, and Abdul Hussain, “First Report
of ptsd in Disturbed Kashmir: Characteristics of a Treatment-Seeking Sample” (paper presented at the 17th Annual Meeting of the International Society
for Traumatic Stress Studies, New Orleans, 2001).
Médecins sans Frontières, “Kashmir: Violence and Health,” November 2006,
https://archive.crin.org/en/docs/msf_mental_health.pdf; M. A. Margoob et
al., “Community Prevalence of Trauma in South Asia — Experience from Kash-
PROOF
202 • Notes to Introduction
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 202
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
11
12
13
14
15
16
mir,” jk Practitioner 13 (Supplement) (2006): S14 – S17; Arooj Yaswi and Amber
Haque, “Prevalence of ptsd Symptoms and Depression and Level of Coping among the Victims of the Kashmir Conflict,” Journal of Loss and Trauma 13
(2008): 471 – 80.
For the history and expansion of ptsd as diagnostic, see Joshua Breslau,
“Posttraumatic Stress Disorder in International Health,” Culture, Medicine
and Psychiatry 38 (2004): 113 – 26; Didier Fassin and Richard Rechtman, The
Empire of Trauma: An Inquiry into the Condition of Victimhood, translated by Rachel Gomme (Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 2009); Allan Young,
The Harmony of Illusions: Inventing Post-Traumatic Stress Disorder (Princeton, NJ:
Princeton University Press, 1995).
Sana Altaf, “800,000 Kashmiris Haunted by Horror,” Inter Press Service News,
February 7, 2012.
My fieldwork took place in three languages: Kashmiri, Urdu, and English. All
conversations with patients and kin took place in Kashmiri and Urdu (I used
the help of a translator for Kashmiri), while my conversations with doctors
and other professionals took place in Urdu and English.
In 2013 – 14, India’s government expenditures on health amounted to 1.15 percent of gdp, which is lower than average for middle-income countries. While
in principle government health services are available to all citizens, in reality,
bottlenecks and poor services compel households to seek private care. More
than 80 percent of all health financing comes from out-of-pocket payments.
Meanwhile, because of the poor quality of public health care in many parts of
the country, more than 80 percent of all outpatient visits occur in the private
sector, which is poorly regulated, with little or no government oversight. David H. Peters and V. R. Muraleedharan, “Regulating India’s Health Services:
To What End? What Future?,” Social Science and Medicine 66 (2008): 2133 – 44.
Mental health care has been a particularly low priority in the public health
system. India has only thirty thousand inpatient beds and four thousand psychiatrists for a population of 1.2 billion people, and most of these resources are
concentrated in urban areas. India’s public health system exemplifies tensions
between neoliberal fiscal conservatism and social welfare aspirations to create universal health coverage. For more see Abhay Shukla, “National Health
Policy Reflects Conflicts between Public Health and Neoliberalism,” The Wire,
March 29, 2017.
In 1999, the National Human Rights Commission (nhrc) found systematic,
gross human rights violations in most public psychiatric hospitals in India.
The report led to banning “prison-like gate enclosures” and “cells” in all public psychiatric hospitals. National Quality Assurance in Mental Health (New
Delhi: National Human Rights Commission, 1999).
In clinical and everyday settings, the terms trauma, ptsd, and increasingly collective trauma were used interchangeably to indicate unresolved wounds caused
by long-term violence in individual and collective psyches. Following this
norm, I use trauma to refer to a generalized sense in which the past or a past
PROOF
RF
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 203
Notes to Introduction • 203
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
RF
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
event is conceptualized as a painful wrong that is both clinically identifiable
and publicly recognizable.
Erna Hoch was a well-known Swiss Daseinsanalyst and psychiatrist who
worked in India from 1956 to 1980. She transcribed some of Heidegger’s seminars for Medard Boss and wrote many articles and books on Daseinsanalysis
and Indian thought.
Because most of my fieldwork was conducted in bustling, crowded institutional settings, many of the patients I describe in this book appear only briefly
(see chapter 3 for an exception). By contrast, psychiatrists and other expert
interlocutors reappear throughout the chapters.
Buddhism was dominant in Kashmir during the third century bc. Though it
subsequently declined in the Kashmir Valley, it remains the dominant religion
in Ladakh. Suvir Kaul, Of Gardens and Graves: Essays on Kashmir (New Delhi:
Three Essays Collective, 2015).
Mona Bhan and Nishita Trisal, “Fluid Landscapes, Sovereign Nature: Conservation and Counterinsurgency in Indian-controlled Kashmir,” Critique of
Anthropology 37, no. 1 (2017): 67 – 92.
Chi Huen, “What Is Context? An Ethnophilosophical Account,” Anthropological Theory 9, no. 2 (2009): 149 – 69. For ethnography “inside out,” see Annelise
Riles, The Network Inside Out (Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press, 2000).
Feisal Alkazi, Srinagar: An Architectural Legacy (New Delhi: Roli, 2014), 56 – 57.
Walter Roper Lawrence, The Valley of Kashmir (London: Henry Frowde, 1895), 194.
Cf. Frantz Fanon, A Dying Colonialism, translated by Haakon Chevalier (New
York: Grove, 1965); Nancy Rose Hunt, A Nervous State: Violence, Remedies and
Reverie in Colonial Congo (Durham, NC: Duke University Press, 2016); David
Pederson, American Value: Migrants, Money and Meaning in El Salvador and the
United States (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 2013), 295.
See also Hunt, A Nervous State; Achille Mbembe, “Necropolitics,” Public Culture 15 (2003): 11 – 40; Nadera Shalhoub-Kevorkian, Security Theology, Surveillance
and the Politics of Fear (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2015); Nitzan
Shoshan, The Management of Hate: Nation, Affect, and the Governance of RightWing Extremism in Germany (Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 2016).
As Hunt (A Nervous State, 5) describes, “we have not thought enough . . . about
colonies as nervous places, productive of nervousness, a kind of energy, taut and
excitable.” Nervousness, she notes, is not anxiety: “it suggests being on edge.
Its semantics are unsettled, combining vigor, force, and determination with
excitation, weakness, timidity. Nervousness yields disorderly, jittery states.”
Miriam Ticktin, “Where Ethics and Politics Meet: The Violence of Humanitarianism in France,” American Ethnologist 33, no. 1 (2006): 33 – 49. In recent
years, anthropologists have published many excellent books on humanitarianism. To name just a few: Erica Bornstein, Disquieting Gifts: Humanitarianism
in New Delhi (Palo Alto, CA: Stanford University Press, 2012); Erica Bornstein
and Peter Redfield, eds., Forces of Compassion: Humanitarianism between Ethics
and Politics (Santa Fe, NM: School of Advanced Research, 2011); Didier Fas-
PROOF
204 • Notes to Introduction
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 204
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
27
28
29
30
31
sin, Humanitarian Reason: A Moral History of the Present (Berkeley: University of
California Press, 2012); Ilana Feldman, “Looking for Humanitarian Purpose:
Endurance and the Value of Lives in a Palestinian Refugee Camp,” Public
Culture 27, no. 3 (2015): 427 – 47; Ilana Feldman and Miriam Ticktin, eds., In
the Name of Humanity: The Government of Threat and Care (Durham, NC: Duke
University Press, 2010); Erica Caple James, “Ruptures, Rights and Repair: The
Political Economy of Trauma in Haiti,” Social Science and Medicine 70 (2010):
106–13; Erica Caple James, Democratic Insecurities: Violence, Trauma and Intervention (Oakland: University of California Press, 2010); Malkki, The Need to Help;
Peter Redfield, Life in Crisis: The Ethical Journey of Doctors Without Borders (Berkeley: University of California Press, 2013); Ticktin, “Where Ethics and Politics
Meet.” However, these works almost all focus on Euro-American aid givers.
James, “Ruptures, Rights and Repair”; James, Democratic Insecurities. I borrow
Fanon’s famous statement: “medicine is one of the most tragic features of the
colonial situation” (A Dying Colonialism, 121).
Didier Fassin and Mariella Pandolfi, eds., Contemporary States of Emergency:
The Politics of Military and Humanitarian Intervention (New York: Zone, 2010),
16. See also Nitasha Kaul, “Rise of the Political Right in India: HindutvaDevelopment Mix, Modi Myth and Dualities,” Journal of Labor and Society 20,
no. 4 (2017): 523 – 48, for the intertwining of nationalism and development in
Hindutva politics.
Arthur Kleinman, “Care: In Search of a Health Agenda,” The Lancet 386 (2015):
240 – 41; Iain Wilkinson and Arthur Kleinman, A Passion for Society: How We
Think about Human Suffering (Berkeley: University of California Press, 2016).
Kleinman (“Care,” 240) describes caring as related to “sensibilities of empathy,
compassion, respect, and love” and caregiving as “relational and reciprocal.”
A politics of unsettling challenges conventional affective and nationalist
formulations of belonging, inclusion, and healing. See also Sara Ahmed, The
Promise of Happiness (Durham, NC: Duke University Press, 2010); Sara Ahmed,
The Cultural Politics of Emotions (New York: Routledge, 2013); Murphy, “Unsettling Care”; Jennifer Terry, Attachments to War: Biomedical Logics and Violence in
Twenty-First- Century America (Durham, NC: Duke University Press, 2017).
See, for example, Veena Das, Affliction: Health, Disease, Poverty (New York:
Fordham University Press, 2015); Angela Garcia, The Pastoral Clinic: Addiction
and Dispossession along the Rio Grande (Berkeley: University of California Press,
2010); Julie Livingston, Improvising Medicine: An African Oncology Ward in an
Emerging Cancer Epidemic (Durham, NC: Duke University Press. 2012); Sarah
Pinto, Daughters of Parvati: Women and Madness in Contemporary India (Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 2014); Lisa Stevenson, Life beside Itself:
Imagining Care in the Canadian Arctic (Berkeley: University of California Press,
2014); Miriam Ticktin, Casualties of Care: Immigration and the Politics of Humanitarianism in France (Berkeley: University of California Press, 2011).
Sameena Mulla, The Violence of Care: Rape Victims, Forensic Nurses and Sexual Assault Intervention (New York: New York University Press, 2014); Ticktin, Casu-
PROOF
32
RF
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 205
Notes to Introduction • 205
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
RF
33
34
35
36
37
alties of Care; Sarah Willen, “Darfur through a Shoah Lens: Sudanese Asylum
Seekers, Unruly Biopolitical Dramas, and the Politics of Humanitarian Compassion in Israel,” in A Reader in Medical Anthropology: Theoretical Trajectories,
Emergent Realities, vol. 15, ed. B. J. Good, M. M. Fischer, S. S. Willen, and M. J. D.
Good (New York: Wiley, 2010).
Kalindi Vora, Life Support: Biocapital and the New History of Outsourced Labor
(Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 2015), 1. See also Sara Ahmed,
The Promise of Happiness (Durham, NC: Duke University Press, 2010); Sarah
Dickey, “Permeable Homes: Domestic Service, Household Space and the
Vulnerability of Class Boundaries in Urban India,” American Ethnologist 27
(2000): 462 – 89; Barbara Ehrenreich and Arlie Russell Hochschild, eds., Global
Woman: Nannies, Maids and Sex Workers in the New Economy (New York: Henry
Holt, 2004); Michelle Murphy, “Unsettling Care: Troubling Transnational
Itineraries of Care in Feminist Health Practices,” Social Studies of Science 45,
no. 5 (2015): 717 – 37.
Liisa Malkki, The Need to Help: The Domestic Arts of International Humanitarianism (Durham, NC: Duke University Press, 2015).
Pinto, Daughters of Parvati.
As Kaul notes, gendered representations enable, legitimize, and normalize Indian state violence in Kashmir. Nitasha Kaul, “India’s Obsession with
Kashmir: Democracy, Gender, (Anti-)Nationalism,” Feminist Review 119 (2018):
127. See also Inshah Malik. “The Muslim Woman’s Struggle for Justice,” 2013,
http://www.india-seminar.com/2013/643/643_inshah_malik.htm; Nadera
Shalhoub-Kevorkian, “The Political Economy of Children’s Trauma: A Case
Study of House Demolition in Palestine,” Feminism and Psychology 19, no. 3
(2009): 335 – 42.
The origins of modern counterinsurgency are explicitly antinationalist,
designed to quash self-determination struggles. Nasser Hussain, “Counterinsurgency’s Comeback: Can a Colonialist Strategy Be Reinvented?” Boston Review, January 1, 2010, http://bostonreview.net/world/counterinsurgency
%E2%80%99s-comeback; David Kilcullen, Counterinsurgency (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2010). The Indian army is one of the most experienced
counterinsurgency forces in the world, conducting counterinsurgency against
Nagas since 1956, Mizos from 1966 to 1986, Manipur and Tripura in the 1970s,
and during the 1980s and 1990s against Sikhs, Tamils (Sri Lankans), and
Kashmiris. Rajesh Rajagopalan, “ ‘Restoring Normalcy’: The Evolution of the
Indian Army’s Counterinsurgency Doctrine,” Small Wars and Insurgencies 11, no.
1 (2000): 44 – 68. In 2006, the Indian military published a formal counterinsurgency doctrine that emphasized a “humane and people-centric approach,
underscor[ing] the need for scrupulous upholding of the laws of the land,
deep respect for Human Rights and minimum use of kinetic means, to create a secure environment, without causing any collateral damage.” Ministry
of Defence, “Doctrine for Sub-Conventional Operations. Headquarters Army
Training Command: Shimla, India,” 2006, http://indianstrategicknowledge
PROOF
206 • Notes to Introduction
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 206
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
38
39
40
41
42
43
44
45
46
47
online.com/web/doctrine%20sub%20conv%20w.pdf, 3. While the payoffs of
winning hearts and minds have been questionable in recent conflicts such
as in Iraq and Afghanistan, in India, “Winning hearts and minds (wham)
remains the primary component of ci [counterinsurgency] for the armed
forces.” Rahul Bhonsle, “Winning Hearts and Minds: Lessons from Jammu
and Kashmir,” Manekshaw Paper no. 14, Centre for Land Welfare Studies,
New Delhi, 2009, 10. As Bhan has described, from 2006 on, the Indian army
significantly increased its budget for wham projects, including civilian – military engagements, facilitating elections, reviving the tourist industry, and
“countering negative propaganda.” The military’s justification for wham was
that the absence of economic opportunities could breed future “antinationals.” Mona Bhan, Counterinsurgency, Democracy and the Politics of Identity in India:
From Warfare to Welfare? (London: Routledge, 2013).
Nils Gilman, “Militarism and Humanitarianism,” Humanity 3, no. 2: 173 – 78,
174.
Rajagopalan, “ ‘Restoring Normalcy,’ ” 51; Terry, Attachments to War, 27.
Terry, Attachments to War, 40.
For example, American psychologists played a critical role in developing torture techniques for US counterinsurgency efforts.
Ravina Aggarwal and Mona Bhan, “Disarming Violence: Development, Democracy and Security on the Borders of India,” Journal of Asian Studies 68, no. 2
(2009): 519 – 42; Nosheen Ali, “Books vs Bombs? Humanitarian Development
and the Narrative of Terror in Northern Pakistan,” Third World Quarterly 31,
no. 4 (2010): 541 – 59; and Bhan, Counterinsurgency, Democracy and the Politics of
Identity in India, are notable exceptions.
Deepti Misri, “Showing Humanity: Violence and Visuality in Kashmir,” Cultural Studies 33, no. 3 (2019): 527 – 49; Stefania Pandolfo, “The Knot of the Soul:
Postcolonial Conundrums, Madness, and the Imagination,” in Postcolonial Disorders, ed. Mary-Jo DelVecchio Good, Sandra Teresa Hyde, Sarah Pinto, and
Byron J. Good (Berkeley: University of California Press, 2008).
Emma Varley and Saiba Varma, “Spectral Lines: Haunted Hospitals across the
Line of Control,” Medical Anthropology 37, no. 6 (2018): 1 – 15.
Ahmed, The Cultural Politics of Emotions, 39; William E. Connolly, “The
Evangelical-Capitalist Resonance Machine,” Political Theory 33, no. 6 (2005):
870.
Mohamad Junaid argues that many pro-independence activists view themselves as the proper heirs to Kashmiri protestors who died in the first proindependence agitation against Dogra rule in 1931 (Junaid, “Youth Activists in
Kashmir,” 153).
Haley Duschinski, Mona Bhan, Ather Zia, and Cynthia Mahmood, eds., Resisting Occupation in Kashmir (Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press,
2018).
Mridu Rai, Hindu Rulers, Muslim Subjects: Islam, Rights, and the History of Kashmir
(Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 2004).
PROOF
48
RF
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 207
Notes to Introduction • 207
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
RF
49 Ananya Jahanara Kabir, Territory of Desire: Representing the Valley of Kashmir
(Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 2009), 74 – 75.
50 Chitralekha Zutshi, Languages of Belonging: Islam, Regional Identity, and the Making of Kashmir (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2004), 308 – 10.
51 On the eve of independence, the Dogra maharaja requested standstill agreements with both India and Pakistan. In September – October 1947, the maharaja led a campaign of genocide, harassment, and violence against Kashmiri
Muslims in Jammu, displacing about half a million people and killing up to
200,000. These events led to an all-out rebellion against the maharaja. As
the maharaja escaped from Srinagar in October 1947, he sought military help
from India and accepted the Indian demand that Kashmir accede to it. Junaid,
“Youth Activists in Kashmir,” 13 – 14; Alastair Lamb, Kashmir: A Disputed Legacy
1846 – 1990 (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1991). When it was incorporated into India, Jammu and Kashmir was granted some legal autonomy from
the central government (Article 370 of the Indian constitution). Article 370
granted the state a “special autonomous status” within the Indian Union, but
this was systematically eroded through a series of presidential orders and Supreme Court judgments. Mona Bhan, Haley Duschinski, and Ather Zia, “Introduction: ‘Rebels of the Streets’: Violence, Protest and Freedom in Kashmir,”
in Resisting Occupation in Kashmir, ed. Haley Duschinski, Mona Bhan, Ather
Zia, and Cynthia Mahmood (Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press,
2018). In August 2019, fulfilling a long-standing election promise, the nationalist bjp government ended Kashmir’s autonomous status by presidential decree and divided the state into two union territories, bringing it under greater
central government control.
52 Chitralekha Zutshi, “An Ongoing Partition: Histories, Borders and the Politics of Vivisection in Jammu and Kashmir,” Contemporary South Asia 23, no. 3
(2015): 266 – 75.
53 The politics of ajk are beyond the scope of this book. Although the Pakistani
state often uses people in ajk as a foil against the occupation of Jammu and
Kashmir, there has been intense political repression of pro-freedom ideas in
Pakistani-controlled Kashmir as well. Anam Zakaria, Between the Great Divide:
A Journey into Pakistan-Administered Kashmir (Noida: HarperCollins India, 2018),
xxv.
54 Bhan, Duschinski, and Zia, “Introduction,” 20. The original un-mediated
plebiscite did not recognize the possibility of Kashmiri independence.
55 In 1962, the Indo-Chinese war over Aksai Chin resulted in the creation of another international border, the Line of Actual Control (lac), codified by India
and China in 1993.
56 Relatively little has been written about how Partition affected Kashmir, particularly when compared with the volumes of work on the Bengal and Punjab
partitions. Zakaria, Between the Great Divide ; Ather Zia, “Postcolonial NationMaking: Warfare, Jihad, Subjectivity and Compassion in the Region of Kashmir,” India Review 13, no. 3 (2014): 300 – 311.
PROOF
208 • Notes to Introduction
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 208
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
57 Bhan, Duschinski, and Zia, “Introduction,” 22; Hafsa Kanjwal, “Building a New Kashmir: Bakshi Ghulam Muhammad and the Politics of StateFormation in a Disputed Territory (1953 – 1963)” (PhD dissertation, University
of Michigan, 2017); Cabeiri deBergh Robinson, Body of Victim, Body of Warrior:
Refugee Families and the Making of Kashmiri Jihadists (Berkeley: University of California Press, 2013).
58 Bornstein, Disquieting Gifts; Yogesh Joshi, “India, Libya and the Kashmir Paradox,” World Politics Review, March 11, 2011, https://www.worldpoliticsreview
.com/articles/8163/india-libya-and-the-kashmir-paradox.
59 A “postcolonial” lens does not sufficiently recognize the dynamics of incomplete decolonization in places such as Kashmir, Palestine, Kurdistan, or on native lands in settler colonial societies. In these places, decolonization did not
mean the end of colonialism, but the transformation of anticolonial struggles
into neocolonial ones (Ahmad, personal communication, June 28, 2019). See
also Goldie Osuri, “Imperialism, Colonialism and Sovereignty in the (Post)
Colony: India and Kashmir,” Third World Quarterly 38, no. 11 (2017): 2428 – 43.
60 Kanjwal, “Building a New Kashmir,” 89; Sharad Raghavan, “j&k Gets 10% of
Central Funds with Only 1% of Population,” The Hindu, July 24, 2016. https://
www.thehindu.com/news/national/other-states/JampK-gets-10-of-Central
-funds-with-only-1-of-population/article14506264.ece; Kashmir’s much higher
percentage of received grants in aid as compared with other Indian states is
combined with significantly low public and private investment in the region —
particularly in the areas of infrastructure, power, and connectivity. Kashmir
received only US$5.5 million in foreign direct investment between April 2000
and March 2019, the lowest among Indian states. Archana Chaudhary and
Bidhudatta Pradhan, “Modi’s Options for Jammu and Kashmir’s Economy
Are Limited,” Economic Times, August 14, 2019, https://economictimes.india
times.com/markets/stocks/news/modis-options-for-jammu-and-kashmirs
-economy-are-limited/articleshow/70675008.cms?from=mdr; Nishita Trisal,
“In Kashmir, Nehru’s Golden Chains That He Hoped Would Bind the State to
India Have Lost Their Lustre,” Scroll, November 30, 2015.
61 Siddhartha Prakash, “Political Economy of Kashmir since 1947,” Economic and
Political Weekly 35, no. 24 (2000): 2051 – 60.
62 In a speech given in 1969 to the Plebiscite Front in Muzaffarabad, Bhat explained: “If you think that Kashmir’s freedom struggle can be fought with
the help of Pakistani money, Indian money, American money or any other
country’s resources, then you are only deluding yourself. Kashmir’s is a war to
reclaim the home of Kashmiris and it must be run with our own money. We
cannot fight our war of freedom if we rely on the resources of others.” Wajahat
Ahmad, “ ‘Our War of Liberation Cannot Be Fought by Beggars or by Those
Who Seek Aid from Others’: Maqbool Bhat,” Kashmir Ink, February 11, 2018.
63 Ghassan Hage, “Hating Israel in the Field: On Ethnography and Political
Emotions,” Anthropological Theory 9, no. 1 (2009): 59 – 79.
64 Kabir, Territory of Desire.
PROOF
RF
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 209
Notes to Introduction • 209
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
RF
65 Ahmed, The Cultural Politics of Emotions. Postindependence Indian nationalism
inherited British assumptions of Muslims as “foreign invaders” and “oppressors who ultimately ushered in a period of decline.” Barbara Metcalf, Islamic
Contestations: Essays on Muslims in India and Pakistan (New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2004), 195; Parvis Ghassem-Fachandi, Pogrom in Gujarat: Hindu
Nationalism and Anti-Muslim Violence in India (Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 2012).
66 Frank B. Wilderson, “ ‘We’re Trying to Destroy the World’: Anti-Blackness
and Police Violence after Ferguson,” in Shifting Corporealities in Contemporary
Performance: Danger, Im/Mobility and Politics, ed. Marina Gržinić and Aneta
Stojnić, 45 – 59 (Cham, Switzerland: Palgrave Macmillan, 2015), 7.
67 Farrukh Faheem, “Interrogating the Ordinary: Everyday Politics and the
Struggle for Azadi in Kashmir,” in Resisting Occupation in Kashmir, ed. Mona
Bhan, Haley Duschinski, Ather Zia, and Cynthia Mahmood, 230 – 47 (Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 2018).
68 Junaid, “Youth Activists in Kashmir,” 20.
69 Seema Kazi, In Kashmir: Gender, Militarization and the Modern Nation State (London: South End, 2009), xxv.
70 Sumantra Bose, Contested Lands: Israel-Palestine, Kashmir, Bosnia, Cyprus and
Sri Lanka (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 2007). The rise of the
Hizb-ul-Mujahideen was due not only to Pakistan’s influence, but also due to
the popularity of the Jama’at-e-Islami within Kashmir (Kazi, In Kashmir, 168).
71 There are multiple meanings and nuances in the call for freedom, or āzādī.
At a formal political level, āzādī means independence from Indian rule, “a
voluntary separation from a forced union.” Mohamad Junaid, “A Letter to Fellow Kashmiris,” in Until My Freedom Has Come: The New Intifada in Kashmir, ed.
Sanjay Kak (New Delhi: Penguin, 2011), 284. In poetic and literary discourse,
āzādī also signifies an existential cry for justice. Rashmi Luthra, “Perils of
Translation in a Conflict Situation: Lessons from Kashmir,” International Journal of Communication 10 (2016): 1097 – 115.
72 Kazi, In Kashmir, xv.
73 While India buys most of its arms from Russia and the United States, it purchases drones, electronic fences, and crowd dispersal tactics from Israel and
has also conducted joined security trainings with Israeli defense forces.
74 Junaid, “Youth Activists in Kashmir,” 29.
75 Kazi, In Kashmir, 94; Rai, Hindu Rulers, Muslim Subjects, 297. Although the Kashmir Valley is predominantly Muslim (97 percent) and India is predominantly
Hindu, the Indian state and Hindu nationalist organizations have exaggerated
the religious dimensions of the Kashmir conflict to mark the dispute as driven
by radical Islam, rather than a political movement for self-determination.
76 Nishita Trisal, “India Must Stop Weaponizing the Pain of Kashmiri Pandits,”
Washington Post, August 22, 2019.
77 See also Haley Duschinski, “Destiny Effects: Militarization, State Power, and
Punitive Containment in Kashmir Valley,” Anthropological Quarterly 82, no. 3
PROOF
210 • Notes to Introduction
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 210
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
78
79
80
81
82
83
84
(2009): 691 – 717; Haley Duschinski, “Fake Encounters and the Informalization of Everyday Violence in Kashmir Valley,” Cultural Studies 24, no. 1 (2010):
110 – 32; Nasser Hussain, “Hyperlegality,” New Criminal Law Review 10, no. 4
(2007): 514–31; Mohamad Junaid, “Death and Life under Occupation: Space,
Violence, and Memory in Kashmir,” in Everyday Occupations: Experiencing
Militarism in South Asia and the Middle East, ed. Kamala Visweswaran (Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 2013); Kazi, In Kashmir; Kamala
Visweswaran, “Introduction: Geographies of Everyday Occupation,” in Everyday Occupations: Experiencing Militarism in South Asia and the Middle East (Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 2013).
Sanjay Kak, ed., Until My Freedom Has Come: The New Intifada in Kashmir (New
Delhi: Penguin, 2011), xv.
Junaid, “Youth Activists in Kashmir,” 123. Rather than a posture that associates “social movements with social and cultural resistance, and resistance as
an end goal,” scholars of decolonization emphasize the importance of discourses and theories of decolonization emerging from practice. Silvia Rivera
Cusicanqui, “Ch’ixinakax utxiwa: A Reflection on the Practices and Discourses
of Decolonization,” translated by Brenda Baletti, South Atlantic Quarterly 111,
no. 1 (2012): 95 – 109.
Niharika Mandhana, “Modi Says Kashmiri Youths Should Have Laptops, Not
Stones, in Their Hands,” Wall Street Journal, August 10, 2016.
“ ‘We Have to Hug Each Kashmiri, Create New Paradise,’ Says Modi at Nashik
Rally,” The Wire, September 19, 2019, https://thewire.in/politics/we-have-tohug-each-kashmiri-create-new-paradise-says-modi-at-nashik-rally. The decision to revoke Kashmir’s autonomy was also articulated as a form of care, as a
way to end “violence, terrorism, separatism and corruption.”
Between April 2018 and May 2019, approximately 160 civilians were killed,
the highest number in a decade. Many commentators worry that the excessive force used on unarmed protestors will lead people in Kashmir to return
to armed violence. Office of the un High Commissioner for Human Rights,
“Updates of the Situation of Human Rights in Indian-Administered Kashmir
and Pakistan-Administered Kashmir from May 2018 to April 2019,” United
Nations Human Rights Office of the High Commissioner, July 8, 2019, https://
www.ohchr.org/Documents/Countries/IN/KashmirUpdateReport_8July2019
.pdf.
Saiba Varma, “From ‘Terrorist’ to ‘Terrorized’: How Trauma Became the Language of Suffering in Kashmir,” in Resisting Occupation in Kashmir, ed. Haley
Duschinski, Mona Bhan, Ather Zia, and Cynthia Mahmood (Philadelphia:
University of Pennsylvania Press, 2018). The use of care, medicine, and psychiatry in colonial and imperialistic projects is not new, though it has come to
the fore in a post-9/11 context. See Fanon, A Dying Colonialism.
Puig de la Bellacasa, drawing on Bruno Latour’s notion of “matters of concern,” argues that “matters of care” amplify the affective entanglements
through which things come to matter and draw attention to marginalized, in-
PROOF
RF
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 211
Notes to Introduction • 211
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
RF
85
86
87
88
89
90
91
92
93
94
visibilized, and neglected elements, experiences, and relations. I use this term
to critically question the state’s interest in the mental health and psychic wellbeing of its occupied subjects. Maria Puig de la Bellacasa, “Matters of Care in
Technoscience: Assembling Neglected Things,” Social Studies of Science 41, no. 1
(2011): 85 – 106.
Aggarwal and Bhan, “Disarming Violence”; Arpita Anant, Counterinsurgency
and “Op Sadhbhavana” in Jammu and Kashmir (New Delhi: Institute for Defense
Studies and Analyses, 2011).
Abid Bashir, “Police Use Psychologists to Control Kashmir Streets,” Greater
Kashmir, accessed May 3, 2018, http://m.greaterkashmir.com/news/kashmir/
police-use-psychologists-to-control-kashmir-streets/283940.html.
Terry, Attachments to War.
Chetan Bhatt, “Frontlines and Interstices in the Global War on Terror,” Development and Change 38, no. 6 (2007): 1081.
Marla Framke, “Political Humanitarianism in the 1930s: Indian Aid for Republican Spain,” European Review of History 23, nos. 1 – 2 (2016): 63 – 81. “Political
humanitarianism” is humanitarianism in which political motivations are
always already explicit. Unlike ngo humanitarianism, which is usually done
in the name of a universal humanity, political humanitarianism is tied into
nationalist ideals of assimilation, power projections, and national security.
Aciksoz, “Medical Humanitarianism under Atmospheric Violence”; Adia
Benton and Sa’ed Atshan, “ ‘Even War Has Rules’: On Medical Neutrality and
Legitimate Non-Violence,” Culture, Medicine and Psychiatry 40 (2016): 151 – 58;
Omar Dewachi, Ungovernable Life: Mandatory Medicine and Statecraft in Iraq
(Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press, 2017); Sherine Hamdy and Soha
Bayoumi, “Egypt’s Popular Uprising and the Stakes of Medical Neutrality,”
Culture, Medicine and Psychiatry 40, no. 2 (2016): 223 – 41; Emma Varley, “Abandonments, Solidarities and Logics of Care: Hospitals as Sites of Sectarian
Conflict in Gilgit-Baltistan,” Culture, Medicine and Psychiatry 40, no. 2 (2016):
159 – 80; Varley and Varma, “Spectral Lines.” Hospitals and medical professionals have directly suffered the effects of violence through bombings, targeted
attacks, kidnappings, and killings of patients and providers. Dewachi has also
shown how medicine is not just a target, but a tactic of war. Omar Dewachi,
“Blurred Lines: Warfare and Health Care,” Medical Anthropology Theory 2, no. 2
(2015): 95 – 101.
Ticktin, “Where Ethics and Politics Meet”; Ticktin, Casualties of Care.
Benton and Atshan, “ ‘Even War Has Rules.’ ”
Emma Varley, “Against Protocol: The Politics and Perils of Oxytocin (Mis)Use
in a Pakistani Labour Room,” Purusārtha (2019). In chapter 3, I describe the
use of electroconvulsive therapy in the clinic in relation to the use of electric
shock as a form of torture.
Didier Fassin, “Inequality of Lives, Hierarchies of Humanity: Moral Commitments and Ethical Dilemmas of Humanitarianism,” in In the Name of Humanity: The Government of Threat and Care, ed. Ilana Feldman and Miriam Iris
PROOF
212 • Notes to Introduction
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 212
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
95
96
97
98
99
100
101
102
Ticktin (Durham, NC: Duke University Press, 2010); Ilana Feldman, Life Lived
in Relief: Humanitarian Predicaments and Palestinian Refugee Politics (Oakland:
University of California Press, 2018), 126; Brian Larkin, “The Politics and Poetics of Infrastructure,” Annual Review of Anthropology 42 (2013): 327 – 43; Sherine
Hamdy, “When the State and Your Kidneys Fail,” American Ethnologist 35, no. 4
(2008): 553 – 69; Pinto, Daughters of Parvati, 4; Catherine Smith, “Doctors That
Harm, Doctors That Heal: Reimagining Medicine in Post-Conflict Aceh, Indonesia,” Ethnos: Journal of Anthropology 80, no. 2 (2013): 1 – 20; Alice Street, Biomedicine in an Unstable Place (Durham, NC: Duke University Press, 2012); Livia
Wick, “Building the Infrastructure, Modeling the Nation: The Case of Birth
in Palestine,” Culture, Medicine and Psychiatry 32 (2008): 328 – 57; Varley, “Abandonments, Solidarities and Logics of Care.”
Waltraud Ernst, “Idioms of Madness and Colonial Boundaries: The Case of
the European and ‘Native’ Mentally Ill in Early Nineteenth Century British
India,” Comparative Studies in Society and History 39, no. 1 (1997): 153 – 81; Waltraud Ernst, “Crossing the Boundaries of ‘Colonial Psychiatry’: Reflections on
the Development of Psychiatry in British India, c. 1870 – 1940,” Culture, Medicine and Psychiatry 35 (2011): 536 – 45.
Peter Redfield, “Doctors, Borders, and Life in Crisis,” Cultural Anthropology 20,
no. 3 (2005): 328 – 61, 344. See also Feldman, “Looking for Humanitarian Purpose”; Feldman, Life Lived in Relief; Ramah McKay, Medicine in the Meantime: The
Work of Care in Mozambique (Durham, NC: Duke University Press, 2018).
Feldman, “Looking for Humanitarian Purpose.”
Brad Evans interviews Lauren Berlant, “Without Exceptions: On the Ordinariness of Violence,” Los Angeles Review of Books, July 30, 2018.
There seems to be a generalized, indirect way of speaking about violence in
ongoing conflict. Mahaul and hālāt are like the Spanish word la situación, used
in war-torn settings in Latin America. Cf. Janis H. Jenkins, “The State Construction of Affect: Political Ethos and Mental Health among Salvadoran Refugees,” Culture, Medicine and Psychiatry 15 (1991): 139 – 65; Emma Varley, “ ‘Hallat
Kharab’/Tension Times: The Maternal Health Costs of Gilgit’s Sunni-Shia
Conflict,” in Missing Links in Sustainable Development: South Asian Perspectives (Islamabad: Sustainable Development Policy Institute, 2008).
For example, Metzl shows how schizophrenia — historically a nonthreatening
disease that primarily targeted white, middle-class women — became associated with the perceived hostility, rebellion, mistrust, and violence of black
men during the civil rights movement. Jonathan M. Metzl, The Protest Psychosis: How Schizophrenia Became a Black Disease (Boston: Beacon, 2009).
Hamdy, “When the State and Your Kidneys Fail.”
Fanon, A Dying Colonialism, 250 – 51. In contrast to Foucault, who endowed
criminals, but not the mentally ill, with political subjectivities, Fanon articulates an intimate connection between psychic distress and colonialism.
For Fanon, colonialism produces existential crises for both the colonizer and
colonized.
PROOF
RF
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 213
Notes to Introduction • 213
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
RF
103 Karina Czyzewski, “Colonialism as a Broader Social Determinant of Health,”
International Indigenous Policy Journal 2, no. 1 (2011): 4; Per Axelsson, Tahu Kukutai, and Rebecca Kippen, “The Field of Indigenous Health and the Role of
Colonization and History,” Journal of Population Research 33, no. 1 (2016): 1 – 7.
104 Catherine E. Walsh, “The Decolonial For: Resurgences, Shifts, and Movements,” in On Decoloniality: Concepts, Analytics, Praxis, ed. Walter D. Mignolo
and Catherine E. Walsh, 15 – 33 (Durham, NC: Duke University Press, 2018).
105 Elaine Scarry, The Body in Pain: The Making and the Unmaking of the World (New
York: Oxford University Press, 1987).
106 Berlant, “Without Exceptions: On the Ordinariness of Violence.” Similarly,
Spivak affirms that the silence or absent voice of the sexed subaltern subject
can only be amplified by someone else’s attempt to represent her from their
own perspective. Gayatri Chakravorty Spivak, “ ‘Draupadi’ by Mahasveta
Devi,” Critical Inquiry 8, no. 2 (1981): 381 – 402.
107 Lawrence Cohen, No Aging in India (Berkeley: University of California Press,
1998), 176. See also Kaul, Of Gardens and Graves. “Poetry and culture brim
with indirection, ambiguity, lacunae, indeed, with downright silence.” Kent
Maynard, “The Poetic Turn of Culture, or the ‘Resistances of Structure,’ ” Anthropology and Humanism 33 (2008): 66 – 84. See also Kent Maynard and Melisa
Cahnmann, “Anthropology at the Edge of Words: Where Poetry and Ethnography Meet,” Anthropology and Humanism 35 (2010): 2 – 19; T. Minh-ha Trinh,
Woman/Native/Other (Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1989).
CHAPTER 1: SIEGE
1
2
3
4
Doctor (tabeeb in the original) refers to a person who cures spiritual diseases.
“Gulrez” is a well-known Kashmiri love poem.
Field notes written in 2010.
According to the Inter-Agency Standing Committee (iasc) guidelines, psychosocial care or psychosocial support refers to “any type of local or outside support that aims to protect or promote psychosocial well-being and/or
prevent or treat mental disorders.” Inter-Agency Standing Committee, iasc
Guidelines on Mental Health and Psychosocial Support in Emergency Settings (Geneva: iasc, 2007).
5 Gujars are a pastoral agricultural ethnic group in India, Pakistan, and northeastern Afghanistan. In Jammu and Kashmir, Gujars are Muslims and are
classified as Scheduled Tribes (st) in the Indian constitution. Aparna Rao,
“The Many Sources of Identity: An Example of Changing Affiliations in Rural
Jammu and Kashmir,” Ethnic and Racial Studies 22, no. 1 (1999): 56 – 91.
6 Unani medicine is a system of healing and health maintenance observed in
South Asia, particularly, but not exclusively, among Muslim communities. Its
origins lie in ancient Greek, Arabic, and Persian humoral medicine. Diseases
result from an imbalance of the four humors, the four qualities in the body,
and from the external environment. Helen E. Sheehan and S. J. Hussain,
PROOF
214 • Notes to Introduction
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 214
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
“Unani Tibb: History, Theory and Contemporary Practice in South Asia,”
Annals of the American Academy of Political and Social Science 583 (2002): 122 – 35.
Medical anthropologists of South Asia have argued that the goal of indigenous
medicines — such as Unani, Siddha, and Ayurveda — is not merely the restoration of health or the absence of disease and symptoms, but improving health,
defined as a manifestation of power, vigor, fitness, and vitality. Joseph Alter,
“Heaps of Health, Metaphysical Fitness: Ayurveda and the Ontology of Good
Health in Medical Anthropology,” Current Anthropology 40, no. S1 (1999): S53.
Patients combining biomedical and complementary and alternative
medicines — what anthropologists have described as “medical pluralism” —
are extremely common across South Asia.
Lawrence Cohen, No Aging in India (Berkeley: University of California Press,
1998); Byron Good, “The Heart of What’s the Matter: The Semantics of
Illness in Iran,” Culture, Medicine and Psychiatry 1, no. 1 (1977): 25 – 58; Angel
Martínez-Hernáez, What’s behind the Symptom? On Psychiatric Observation and
Anthropological Understanding, trans. Susan M. DiGiacomo and John Bates
(Oxon, UK: Routledge, 2000), 109; Michael Taussig, The Nervous System (New
York: Routledge, 1992), 83. While kamzorī is particular to South Asia, there
are similar forms of chronic fatigue globally: nervios in Latin America, neurasthenia in China, durbal in Bangladesh, and so on. These modes of expression
are also related to social and economic precarity.
Margaret Lock and Vinh-Kim Nguyen, eds., An Anthropology of Biomedicine
(Chichester, UK: Wiley Blackwell, 2010), 1591.
Good, “The Heart of What’s the Matter.” The “interpretive” approach has
been critiqued for reading symptoms as “texts,” as transparent holders of
meaning that represent something else.
I use the Urdu version of the word because that was how I primarily encountered it in the field.
Cohen, No Aging in India, 232.
Cohen, No Aging in India, 230.
Nancy Rose Hunt, A Nervous State: Violence, Remedies, and Reverie in Colonial
Congo (Durham, NC: Duke University Press, 2016), 2.
Scholars argue that identities of body-persons in South Asia are constituted
through exchanges of substances and materials — such as between persons,
food, land, and bodies — that carry cultural meaning. The notion of a “biomoral” body conveys how the body’s corporeality is inseparable from ideas of
personhood and social position. Joseph Alter, Moral Materialism: Sex and Masculinity in Modern India (New Delhi: Penguin, 2012); Christopher A. Bayly, Origins
of Nationality in South Asia: Patriotism and Ethical Government in the Making of
Modern India (New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 1998); Cohen, No Aging in
India; McKim Marriott, “Hindu Transactions: Diversity without Dualism,”
in Transaction and Meaning, ed. Bruce Kapferer (Philadelphia: Institute for the
Study of Human Issues, 1978); McKim Marriott and R. Inden, “Towards Ethnosociology of South Asian Caste System,” in The New Wind: Changing Identities
PROOF
RF
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 215
Notes to Chapter 1 • 215
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
RF
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
in South Asia, ed. D. Kavid (The Hague: Mouton, 1977); Valentine E. Daniel,
Fluid Signs: Being a Person the Tamil Way (Berkeley: University of California
Press, 1984); Akio Tanabe, “Cultural Politics of Life: Biomoral Humanosphere
and Vernacular Democracy in Rural Orissa, India,” Kyoto Working Papers on
Area Studies no. 44, Center for Southeast Asian Studies, Kyoto University,
2009. Thanks to Sarah Pinto for this point.
Excerpted from Ghazal by Ghulam Hassan “Ghamgeen.”
The exchange (from April 2010) took place in Kashmiri and was translated
with the help of a translator.
As Michel Foucault has argued, since the nineteenth century, biomedicine
has privileged vision as a way of making the body and illness legible; to know
symptoms are “real,” physicians need to see them in the body. As Buchbinder
notes in her work on chronic pain in the United States, attempts by biomedicine to decipher whether or not pain is “real” are also tied to the legacy of
mind – body dualism in US biomedicine and Euro-American culture. As she
writes, much clinical intervention on pain presumes that pain “must be either
mental or physical, but not both.” Mara Buchbinder, All in Your Head: Making
Sense of Pediatric Pain (Berkeley: University of California Press, 2011), 11.
Georges Canguilhem, On the Normal and the Pathological (New York: Zone, 1991).
According to the Diagnostics and Statistical Manual (dsm), ptsd is defined
by two major criteria: an exposure to a traumatic event and a set of psychiatric symptoms that occur (or recur) after the event. Originally framed as applying only to
extreme experiences, ptsd has come to be associated with a growing list of
relatively commonplace events, from accidents to muggings to sexual harassment to the shock of receiving bad news. Derek Summerfield, “The Invention
of Post-Traumatic Stress Disorder and the Social Usefulness of a Psychiatric
Category,” British Medical Journal 322 (2001): 95–98.
Edward Shorter, “Chronic Fatigue in Historical Perspective,” in Chronic Fatigue Syndrome, ed. Gregory R. Bock and Julie Whelan (Chichester, UK: John
Wiley, 1993), 19.
Edward Shorter, ed., Bedside Manners: The Troubled History of Doctors and Patients (New York: Simon and Schuster, 1985); Lesley Jo Weaver, “Tension among
Women in North India: An Idiom of Distress and a Cultural Syndrome,” Culture, Medicine and Psychiatry 41, no. 1 (2017): 35 – 55. Some sympathetic and “culturally sensitive” psychiatrists might read descriptions of kamzorī as examples
of trauma, and ptsd’s localization in Kashmir as a local “idiom of distress.”
Mark Nichter, “Idioms of Distress: Alternatives in the Expression of Psychosocial Distress: A Case Study from South India,” Cultural Medicine and Psychiatry
5 (1981): 379 – 408. However, the tension between trauma/ptsd and kamzorī is
not only one of scale, of “global” versus “local” knowledge. Kamzorī has been
documented as a pan-South Asian phenomenon, a diagnostic category relevant to at least one-sixth of the world’s population. It also resonates with other
fatigue-related disorders, such as neurasthenia and chronic fatigue syndrome,
that have been documented cross culturally. Thus, what is at stake in the com-
PROOF
216 • Notes to Chapter 1
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 216
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
parison between ptsd and kamzorī is something more or other than how a
“local” idiom of distress (kamzorī) is being co-opted to fit international public
health criteria. Relatedly, I am not arguing that kamzorī is more culturally
resonant than ptsd; as we will see in the following section, ptsd has been
localized and used to many different political ends in Kashmir. Rather, my argument is that, as clinical complaints, ptsd and kamzorī have different moral
and political stakes and each reveals a different ontology of violence, trauma,
and personhood.
Jocelyn Chua, “The Register of ‘Complaint’: Psychiatric Diagnosis and the
Discourse of Grievance in the South Indian Mental Health Encounter,” Medical Anthropology Quarterly 26, no. 2 (2012): 221 – 40.
See Veena Das, Affliction: Health, Disease, Poverty (New York: Fordham University Press, 2015); Michael Nunley, “Why Psychiatrists in India Prescribe So
Many Drugs,” Culture, Medicine and Psychiatry 20, no. 2 (1996): 165 – 97.
Erica Caple James, “Ruptures, Rights and Repair: The Political Economy of
Trauma in Haiti,” Social Science and Medicine 70 (2010): 106–13.
Kaz de Jong, N. Ford, S. Kam, K. Lokuge, S. Fromm, R. van Galen, B. Reilley,
and R. Kleber, “Conflict in the Indian Kashmir Valley I: Exposure to Violence,”
Conflict and Health 2 (2008a), 10; Kaz de Jong, S. Kam, N. Ford, K. Lokuge,
S. Fromm, R. van Galen, B. Reilley, R. Kleber, “Conflict in the Indian Kashmir Valley II: Psychosocial Impact,” Conflict and Health 2 (2008b): 11; Tambri
Housen, Annick Lenglet, Showkat Shah, Helal Sha, Shabnum Ara, Giovanni
Pintaldi, and Alice Richardson, “Trauma in the Kashmir Valley and the Mediating Effects of Stressors of Daily Life on Symptoms of Posttraumatic Stress
Disorder, Depression and Anxiety,” Conflict and Health 13 (2019), 58; M. A. Margoob, M. M. Firdosi, R. Banal, A. Y. Khan, Y. A. Malik, S. A. Ahmad, et al.,
“Community Prevalence of Trauma in South Asia—Experience from Kashmir,”
jk Practitioner 13 (Supplement) (2006): S14–17; J. I. Khan, “Armed Conflict:
Changing Instruments and Health Outcomes, a Study of Urban Households in
Kashmir,” International Journal of Physical Social Sciences 3, no. 7 (2013): 1–14.
Judith Matloff and Robert Nickelsberg, “Beyond the Breaking Point,” Dart
Center, April 9, 2009, http://dartcenter.org/content/beyond-breaking-point.
Gregory Bistoen, Trauma, Ethics and the Political beyond ptsd: The Dislocations of
the Real (London: Palgrave Macmillan, 2016), 44.
See Saiba Varma, “From ‘Terrorist’ to ‘Terrorized’: How Trauma Became
the Language of Suffering in Kashmir,” in Resisting Occupation in Kashmir, ed.
Haley Duschinski, Mona Bhan, Ather Zia, and Cynthia Mahmood (Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 2018).
Wajahat Ahmad, “Appointment with Terror,” Fountain Ink, June 6, 2012,
https://fountainink.in/essay/appointment-with-terror.
Basharat Peer, Curfewed Night (New Delhi: Penguin, 2008).
Ahmad, “Appointment with Terror.”
Laleh Khalili, Time in the Shadows: Confinement in Counterinsurgencies (Palo Alto,
CA: Stanford University Press, 2012); Jennifer Terry, Attachments to War: Bio-
PROOF
RF
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 217
Notes to Chapter 1 • 217
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
RF
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
43
44
45
46
47
medical Logics and Violence in Twenty-First- Century America (Durham, NC: Duke
University Press, 2017).
“Eight-day Village Crackdown Ends in Kashmir,” Kashmir Newz (February 21,
2008), https://www.kashmirnewz.com/n000297.html.
Ahmad, “Appointment with Terror.”
Ahmad, “Appointment with Terror.”
Julie Livingston, Debility and the Moral Imagination in Botswana (Bloomington:
Indiana University Press, 2005), 1.
Sherine Hamdy, “When the State and Your Kidneys Fail,” American Ethnologist
35, no. 4 (2008): 553 – 69. In her work on patients suffering from renal failure in
Egypt, Hamdy describes how Egyptian patients dependent on public health
care understand and experience their illness in terms of Egypt’s larger social,
economic, and political failures, including corrupt institutions, polluted water, mismanagement of toxic waste, and unsafe food.
Before biomedicine—or “English medicine,” as it is colloquially called in South
Asia—came to Kashmir in the late nineteenth century, an elaborate network of
hakīms (herbal medicine practitioners) and pīrs (faith healers) were responsible
for the health of the population. Walter Roper Lawrence, The Valley of Kashmir
(London: Henry Frowde, 1895), 74. While there are virtually no hakīms left in
Kashmir today, many Kashmiris retain some herbal knowledge and prescribe
household remedies; many doctors also trace their lineages back to hakīms.
Pīrs, however, continue to be an important part of the care landscape.
Dermot Norris, Kashmir: The Switzerland of India: A Descriptive Guide with Chapters on Ski-ing and Mountaineering, Large and Small Game Shooting, Fishing, etc.
(Calcutta: Newman, 1925), 7.
Eugene Stock, Beginnings in India (London: Central Board of Missions, 1917).
Stock, Beginnings in India.
Christopher Snedden, Understanding Kashmir and Kashmiris (London: C. Hurst,
2015), 46.
Stock, Beginnings in India.
Arthur Neve, Thirty Years in Kashmir (Lucknow: Asian Publications, 1984), 303.
Originally published in 1913.
Mridu Rai, Hindu Rulers, Muslim Subjects: Islam, Rights, and the History of Kashmir
(Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 2004), 85; Neve, Thirty Years in
Kashmir, 33.
William Elmslie, Seedtime in Kashmir: A Memoir of William Jackson Elmslie (London:
J. Nisbet, 1875), 77. The British government bore at least some responsibility
for this situation, according to Elmslie: “Yes, disgraceful to us English, for we
sold, literally sold, the country into the hands of its present possessors; and seeing it, sold it with the flesh and blood of thousands of our fellow creatures,—
sold them into perpetual slavery. Disgraceful, too, that it should lie under the
shadow of our well-ruled provinces, and yet be so ground down; that the ruler
should be a tributary of ours, and yet be allowed so to tyrannize” (202). These
complaints went unheeded.
PROOF
218 • Notes to Chapter 1
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 218
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
48 Arthur Neve, Picturesque Kashmir (London: Sands and Company, 1990), viii.
Originally published in 1900.
49 Neve, Thirty Years in Kashmir, 30.
50 Walter Roper Lawrence, “Kashmir: Its People and Its Produce,” Pharmaceutical
Journal: A Weekly Record of Pharmacy and Allied Sciences 2 (1896): 275.
51 Khalili, Time in the Shadows; Terry, Attachments to War.
52 Zahid Maqbool, “Who Manufactured Spurious Tablets?,” Greater Kashmir, March 15, 2015, http://www.greaterkashmir.com/news/news/whomanufactured-spurious-tablets/143728.html.
53 Gardiner Harris, “Medicines Made in India Set Off Safety Worries,” New York
Times, February 14, 2014, https://www.nytimes.com/2014/02/15/world/asia/
medicines-made-in-india-set-off-safety-worries.html.
54 Mazzarella asks how scandals become scandalous when there is no element of
surprise. He argues that corruption becomes scandalous in post-liberalization
India when it disrupts key markers of socioeconomic progress, namely access
to information, transparency, and an efficient corporate managerial vision.
However, in Kashmir, many of these foundational elements of democracy were
never established. Thus, the amoxicillin scandal registered for different reasons. William Mazzarella, “Internet X-Ray: E-Governance, Transparency and
the Politics of Immediation in India,” Public Culture 18, no. 3 (2006): 473 – 505.
55 Rakib, “Fake Drugs Scam: Kashmir Shuts in Protest,” Free Press Kashmir, April
20, 2013, http://archives.freepresskashmir.com/fake-drugs-scam-kashmir-shuts
-in-protest/.
56 Rakib, “Fake Drugs Scam.”
57 “mejaF President Dr. Nisar-Hasan Arrested,” Kashmir Observer, June 26, 2013,
https://kashmirobserver.net/2013/06/26/mejaf-president-dr-nisar-ul
-hassan-arrested/.
58 “mejaF President Dr. Nisar-Hasan Arrested.”
59 The economic base of the insurgency was complex and transnational, including private foreign donors, hawala-based transfers, interstate financing, black
money, diaspora funds, the South Asian drugs and arms trade, international
aid economies, and illicit and licit cross-border transactions. Chetan Bhatt,
“Frontlines and Interstices in the Global War on Terror,” Development and
Change 38, no. 6 (2007): 1085 – 86. However, in recent years, the transnational
smuggling of arms and ammunition has been greatly reduced due to increased
surveillance of the Line of Control and transnational economic (hawala)
transactions. Aditi Saraf, “Occupying the Frontier” (paper presented at the
Annual Meeting on South Asia, Madison, WI, 2016).
60 Gowhar Fazili, “Police Subjectivity in Occupied Kashmir: Reflections on
an Account of a Police Officer,” in Resisting Occupation in Kashmir, ed. Haley
Duschinski, Mona Bhan, Ather Zia, and Cynthia Mahmood (Philadelphia:
University of Pennsylvania Press, 2018), 203 – 4.
61 Hasan indirectly referred to Kashmiris recruited as counterinsurgents
(ikhwāns) starting in the mid-1990s.
PROOF
RF
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 219
Notes to Chapter 1 • 219
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
RF
62 Elizabeth A. Povinelli, “Geontologies of the Otherwise,” Fieldsights, January 13,
2014, https://culanth.org/fieldsights/geontologies-of-the-otherwise.
63 “Dear Media: Stop Projecting Dr Nisar Hassan as dak President,” Change.org,
https://www.change.org/p/editors-guild-kashmir-dear-media-stop-projecting
-dr-nisar-Hasan-as-dak-president.
64 Alain Badiou, Being and Event (New York: Continuum, 2005), 371.
65 Cohen, No Aging in India, 176.
66 Emily Martin, Bipolar Expeditions: Mania and Depression in American Culture
(Princeton: Princeton University Press, 2009), 8.
67 At the beginning of the armed conflict in 1990, the Jammu and Kashmir police—
which is staffed by locals from the state, except at the most senior level, where
they are drawn from a national Indian Police Service (ips) cadre — was disbanded and replaced by centrally commissioned military and paramilitary
forces and intelligence networks. In the mid- to late 1990s, the j&k police
force was resuscitated and rearmed, primarily as a counterinsurgency force. As
Fazili (“Police Subjectivity in Occupied Kashmir”) describes, since then, the
force has continued to negotiate its dual identity as a public service institution
on the one hand, and a repressive counterinsurgency mechanism on the other.
68 Tufeel Baba et al., “An Epidemiological Study on Substance Abuse among College Students of North India (Kashmir Valley),” International Journal of Medical
Science and Public Health 2, no. 3 (2013): 562 – 67. Although benzodiazepines and
opioids are controlled substances, substance users were able to procure them
relatively easily from neighborhood chemist shops.
69 For a fuller account of the ddc, see Saiba Varma, “Love in the Time of Occupation: Reveries, Longing and Intoxication in Kashmir,” American Ethnologist
43, no. 1 (2016): 50 – 62.
70 Though I am not equating my experiences as a fieldworker with how Kashmiris experience the militarized state, my discomfort allowed me to relate, in
some degree, to the ambivalence that Kashmiris feel in being dependent on a
state that has harmed them.
71 There were parts of his story that I erased at his request.
72 Sarah Pinto, “The Limits of Diagnosis: Sex, Law and Psychiatry in a Case of
Contested Marriage,” Ethos 40, no. 2 (2012): 119.
73 See Varma, “Love in the Time of Occupation,” for the relation between love
affairs and narrative etiology in the clinic.
74 Mirza Waheed, The Collaborator (New Delhi: Penguin, 2011), 184.
75 Praveen Swami, “India’s Forgotten Army,” The Hindu, September 14, 2003, http://
www.thehindu.com/thehindu/2003/09/14/stories/2003091406170800.htm.
76 Some mukhbīrs are suspected militants; others are volunteers who work for
money. Some joined the armed forces to avenge the death of a family member
at the hands of militants. Peer, Curfewed Night.
77 Begoña Aretxaga, “Madness and the Politically Real: Reflections on Violence
in Postdictatorial Spain,” in Postcolonial Disorders, ed. Mary-Jo DelVecchio
Good, Sandra Teresa Hyde, Sarah Pinto, and Byron J. Good (Berkeley: Uni-
PROOF
220 • Notes to Chapter 1
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 220
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
78
79
80
81
82
83
84
85
86
87
versity of California Press, 2008), 58 – 59. As Aretxaga notes, the word cipayo
comes from the Hindustani word sipahī, used to describe Indian soldiers in the
British army.
The hashish smokers I met in Kashmir mixed hashish and tobacco and
smoked it in a cigarette. The mixture of tobacco and hashish helped disguise
the fact that they were smoking hashish.
Personal communication, July 29, 2011.
The sog used to be called the Special Task Force (stF). See Fazili, “Police
Subjectivity in Occupied Kashmir,” 194 – 95.
Gregory Bateson, Don D. Jackson, Jay Haley, and John Weakland, Steps to an
Ecology of Mind (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 2000), 209 – 10.
Bateson et al., Steps to an Ecology of Mind, 211 – 12.
Sarah Pinto, Daughters of Parvati: Women and Madness in Contemporary India
(Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 2014), 260.
As Wagner writes: “a fractal person is never a unit standing in relation to an
aggregate, or an aggregate standing in relation to a unit, but always an entity
with relationship integrally implied.” Roy Wagner, The Anthropology of the Subject: Holographic Worldview in New Guinea and Its Meaning and Significance for the
World of Anthropology (Berkeley: University of California Press, 2001), 163.
My thanks to Ellen Corin for helping me articulate this point.
Arif Ayaz Parrey in Until My Freedom Has Come, ed. Sanjay Kak, 179 – 89 (New
Delhi: Penguin, 2011).
Parrey, “A Victorious Campaign.”
CHAPTER 2: A DISTURBED AREA
1 Field notes written in October 2009.
2 Iffat Rashid, “Theatrics of a ‘Violent State’ or ‘State of Violence’: Mapping
Histories and Memories of Partition in Jammu and Kashmir,” South Asia:
Journal of South Asian Studies 44 (2020). Rashid argues that the Kashmir Valley’s resistance against invading Pakistani “tribals” was constructed by Indian
nationalists as the triumph of an Indian secular nationalist project over Pakistani Muslim nationalism. However, this obscures records of the massacres
of Muslims in Jammu in 1947 at the hands of Dogra soldiers, which were the
first major displacements in the state, much before the arrival of Pakistani
tribals.
3 Andrew Whitehead, A Mission in Kashmir (New Delhi: Penguin, 2007), 63.
4 This chapter looks at the effects of disturbance on the public health system
and medical providers generally. I indicate when observations are particular
to psychiatrists/mental health care and when they relate to the public health
system as a whole.
5 Under the Indian constitution, the president of India has the power to impose
emergency rule in any or all of the states of India in response to a security
threat by war, external aggression, or “internal disturbance or imminent dan-
PROOF
RF
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 221
Notes to Chapter 2 • 221
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
RF
6
7
8
ger of internal disturbance.” The Jammu and Kashmir Disturbed Areas Act
(1990) designated six districts of Kashmir and Rajouri and Poonch districts of
Jammu as disturbed. In 2001, under Section 3 of aFspa , the entire state (except Leh and Kargil) was designated as disturbed. While the daa has expired,
Jammu and Kashmir remains “disturbed” through aFspa . aFspa protects
military and paramilitary officers from “suits, persecutions or other legal proceedings,” unless sanctioned by the state government.
Globally, states extend emergency powers into nonemergency periods. This
“institutionalization” of emergency powers has become “a permanent part of
India’s democratic experiment.” David H. Bayley, Preventive Detention in India, cited in Anil Kalhan, Gerald P. Conroy, Mamta Kaushal, and Sam Scott
Miller, “Colonial Continuities: Human Rights, Terrorism, and Security Laws
in India,” Columbia Journal of Asian Law 20 (2006): 125; Haley Duschinski and
Shrimoyee Nandini Ghosh, “Constituting the Occupation: Preventive Detention and Permanent Emergency in Kashmir,” Journal of Legal Pluralism and Unofficial Law 49 (2017): 314 – 37; Duncan McDuie-Ra, “Fifty-Year Disturbance: The
Armed Forces Special Power Act and Exceptionalism in a South Asian Periphery,” Contemporary South Asia 17, no. 3 (2009): 255 – 70. Despite a 1997 Supreme
Court ruling in which the Court declared that the designation of a “disturbed
area” should be reviewed every six months, there was no limit placed on the
number of times the designation could be renewed. As such, Kashmir saw
the seamless renewal of successive disturbed area acts. Though the daa was
meant to be effective for only three years, it was extended for almost ten. Similarly, the Public Safety Act (psa) can be used to arrest or rearrest anyone, even
if they were just released from jail, ad infinitum. From the perspective of human rights activists, the seamless application of emergency laws is one of their
most objectionable qualities.
Ilana Feldman, “The Humanitarian Condition: Palestinian Refugees and
the Politics of Living,” Humanity: An International Journal of Human Rights, Humanitarianism and Development 3, no. 2 (2012): 155 – 72; Ilana Feldman, Life Lived
in Relief: Humanitarian Predicaments and Palestinian Refugee Politics (Oakland:
University of California Press, 2018). Calhoun helpfully distinguishes
“emergency” — a mode of imagining that emphasizes an event’s “apparent
unpredictability, abnormality, and brevity” — from “crisis,” a more systemic,
chronic, or structural failing. Craig Calhoun, “A World of Emergencies: Fear,
Intervention, and the Limits of Cosmopolitan Order,” Canadian Review of Sociology 41, no. 4 (2004): 375. Mental health experts and other humanitarians
must simultaneously contend with both emergencies and crises.
Makiko Kimura, “Protesting the aFspa in the Indian Periphery: The AntiMilitarization Movement in Northeast India,” in Law and Democracy in Contemporary India, ed. T. Yamamoto and T. Ueda (Cham, Switzerland: Palgrave
Macmillan, 2018), 148.
In one of the most egregious acts of violence committed by Indian armed
forces in the insurgency’s early years, an estimated one hundred unarmed
PROOF
9
222 • Notes to Chapter 2
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 222
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
10
11
12
13
14
protestors were gunned down at Gawakadal Bridge in Srinagar. After the incident, rather than face prosecution, Indian armed forces imposed a strict curfew that lasted for months.
See Didier Fassin and Mariella Pandolfi, eds., Contemporary States of Emergency:
The Politics of Military and Humanitarian Intervention (New York: Zone, 2010), 16;
Liisa Malkki, “Speechless Emissaries: Refugees, Humanitarianism, and Dehistoricization,” Cultural Anthropology 11, no. 3 (1996): 377 – 404; Miriam Ticktin,
Casualties of Care: Immigration and the Politics of Humanitarianism in France (Berkeley: University of California Press, 2011); Miriam Ticktin, “A World without
Innocence,” American Ethnologist 44, no. 4 (2017): 577 – 90. For legal exceptionalism in Kashmir, see Haley Duschinski, “Fake Encounters and the Informalization of Everyday Violence in Kashmir Valley,” Cultural Studies 24, no. 1
(2010): 110 – 32; Arup Kumar Sen, “Kashmir: A State of Exception,” Economic
and Political Weekly 50, no. 8 (2015); Ather Zia, “Kashmir from Orient to a
State of Exception,” Funambulist 8 (2016). While Indian rule accommodates
exceptionalism — namely military humanitarianism and illiberal modes of government, such as emergency powers and occupation — it also departs from the
classic Agambian definition. In particular, I note the absence of compassion
in favor of more complex, ambivalent uses of political emotions in nationalist
projects. Rather than submit Kashmir to an “empirical test” of exceptionalism, I reveal how legal, political, and military structures of disturbance influence people’s experiential, moral, and social worlds. Didier Fassin and Maria
Vasquez. “Humanitarian Exception as the Rule: The Political Ethology of the
1999 Tragedia in Venezuela,” American Ethnologist 32, no. 3 (2005): 390.
Adia Benton and Sa’ed Atshan, “ ‘Even War Has Rules’: On Medical Neutrality
and Legitimate Non-Violence.” Culture, Medicine and Psychiatry 40 (2016): 152;
Sherine Hamdy and Soha Bayoumi, “Egypt’s Popular Uprising and the Stakes
of Medical Neutrality,” Culture, Medicine and Psychiatry 40, no. 2 (2016): 223 – 41.
As Fazili notes, “occupied subjects are constrained by circumstances to exist somewhere on the spectrum defined by resistance and collaboration and
marked by a bit of both.” Gowhar Fazili, “Police Subjectivity in Occupied
Kashmir: Reflections on an Account of a Police Officer,” in Resisting Occupation
in Kashmir, ed. Haley Duschinski, Mona Bhan, Ather Zia, and Cynthia Mahmood (Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 2018), 206. For Kashmiris employed by the state, such contradictions are more deeply felt.
Rather than critiquing professionals for these shifts or inconsistencies, following Ewing, I understand multiple, inconsistent self-representations as an inevitable part of the work of the self. Katherine P. Ewing, “The Illusion of Wholeness: Culture, Self and the Experience of Inconsistency,” Ethos 18, no. 3 (1990):
251.
Omar Dewachi, “Blurred Lines: Warfare and Health Care,” Medical Anthropology Theory 2, no. 2 (2015): 95 – 101; Annie Pfingst and Marsha Rosengarten,
“Medicine as a Tactic of War: Palestinian Precarity,” Body and Society 18, nos.
3 – 4 (2012): 99 – 125; Catherine Smith, “Doctors that Harm, Doctors that Heal:
PROOF
RF
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 223
Notes to Chapter 2 • 223
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
RF
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
Reimagining Medicine in Post-Conflict Aceh, Indonesia,” Ethnos: Journal of
Anthropology 80, no. 2 (2013): 1 – 20; Emma Varley and Saiba Varma, “Spectral
Lines: Haunted Hospitals across the Line of Control,” Medical Anthropology
37, no. 6 (2018): 1 – 15; Emma Varley, “Abandonments, Solidarities and Logics
of Care: Hospitals as Sites of Sectarian Conflict in Gilgit-Baltistan,” Culture,
Medicine and Psychiatry 40, no. 2 (2015): 159 – 80; Livia Wick, “Building the Infrastructure, Modeling the Nation: The Case of Birth in Palestine,” Culture,
Medicine and Psychiatry 32 (2008): 328 – 57.
One of the worst incidents of mass rape took place in the villages of Kunan
and Poshpora. In February 1991, more than thirty women were raped during a
cordon-and-search operation. See Essar Batool, Ifrah Butt, Samreena Mushtaq, Munaza Rashid, and Natasha Rather, Do You Remember Kunan Poshpora?
(Delhi: Zubaan, 2016).
Nishita Trisal, “Banking on Uncertainty: Debt, Default and Violence in Indian Administered Kashmir,” PhD diss., University of Michigan, 2020.
Trisal, “Banking on Uncertainty.”
While many scholars have attended to the spatial dimension of colonial occupations, less attention has been given to their temporal dimensions. See Iris
Jean-Klein, “Nationalism and Resistance: The Two Faces of Everyday Activism in Palestine during the Intifada,” Cultural Anthropology 16, no. 1 (2001):
83 – 126.
While most ethnographies of humanitarianism focus on aid recipients, not
experts, there are some notable exceptions. Vincanne Adams, Doctors for
Democracy: Health Professionals in the Nepal Revolution (Cambridge: Cambridge
University Press, 1998); Omar Dewachi, Ungovernable Life: Mandatory Medicine
and Statecraft in Iraq (Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press, 2017); Hamdy
and Bayoumi, “Egypt’s Popular Uprising”; Liisa Malkki, The Need to Help: The
Domestic Arts of International Humanitarianism (Durham, NC: Duke University
Press, 2015); Chika Watanabe, Becoming One: Religion, Development, and Environmentalism in a Japanese ngo in Myanmar (Honolulu: University of Hawai‘i Press,
2018). Anthropologists have also produced wonderful ethnographies about the
everyday clinical dilemmas psychiatrists face. Paul Brodwin, Everyday Ethics:
Voices from the Front Lines of Community Psychiatry (Berkeley: University of California Press, 2013); Tanya M. Luhrmann, Of Two Minds: An Anthropologist Looks
at American Psychiatry (New York: Random House, 2000); Sarah Pinto, Daughters of Parvati: Women and Madness in Contemporary India (Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 2014); Lorna Rhodes, Emptying Beds: The Work of an
Emergency Psychiatric Unit (Berkeley: University of California Press, 1991).
Gulzar Mufti, Kashmir: In Sickness and in Health (New Delhi: Penguin, 2013),
1 – 2.
Mufti, Kashmir, 2. This mode of coping with trauma is, of course, very different from Western psychotherapeutic models, which emphasize talking and
narrating trauma in order to overcome it. Similar modes of strategic forgetting
and coping with trauma have also been described elsewhere. Michael Jackson,
PROOF
224 • Notes to Chapter 2
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 224
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
“The Prose of Suffering and the Practice of Silence,” Spiritus 4, no. 1 (2004):
44 – 59.
Mufti, Kashmir, 3. In contrast to Mufti’s characterization of leather dealers, in
The Night of Broken Glass, Kashmiri writer Feroz Rather relates the perspective
of a low-caste cobbler, who, after the Bijbeyor (Bijbehara) massacre, creates a
memorial to the victims by making a garland of their shoes. Feroz Rather, The
Night of Broken Glass (Noida: HarperCollins India, 2018).
A 1996 Human Rights Watch report describes the presence of armed forces
and militants in the hospital: “They have been given free rein to patrol major
hospitals in Srinagar, particularly the Soura Institute, the Sri Maharaja Hari
Singh (smhs) hospital, and the Bone and Joint Hospital. They have murdered,
beaten, and detained hospital staff and removed patients from hospitals; in
some cases these abuses have occurred in full view of armed force bunkers or
in the presence of armed force officers.” “India’s Secret Army in Kashmir: New
Patterns of Abuse Emerge in the Conflict,” Human Rights Watch 8, no. 4 (1996),
https://www.hrw.org/reports/1996/India2.htm#P53_4784, accessed April 29,
2018.
See Dewachi, Ungovernable Life, for how the US-led invasion also caused the
mass migration of Iraqi medical professionals.
Indian commentators attributed this to the jklF’s successful kidnapping of
Rubaiya Sayeed, daughter of the Home Minister Mufti Mohammad Sayeed,
while she was returning home from duty at Lal Ded Hospital. The jklF successfully negotiated the release of five prisoners in exchange for Rubaiya,
which was seen as a major emotional and psychological victory for the insurgent group against the Indian state.
Sumantra Bose, “The Evolution of Kashmiri Resistance,” Al Jazeera, August 25,
2011, https://www.aljazeera.com/indepth/spotlight/kashmirtheforgotten
conflict/2011/07/2011715143415277754.html.
My thanks to Wajahat Ahmad for this point.
Personal communication, May 21, 2018.
This lull occurred after a few years of intense fighting from 1999 to 2002, in
which fidayeen, or suicide attacks, were carried out against army and paramilitary camps and police headquarters. These attacks were mostly carried out by
the Lashkar-e-Toiba (LeT), a Pakistani militant organization. In this period, at
least fifty-five fidayeen attacks killed 161 military, paramilitary, and police personnel. Bose, “The Evolution of Kashmiri Resistance.”
Personal communication, May 21, 2018.
Field notes written October 7, 2009.
Field notes written July 7, 2011.
“Over 45,000 Professionals Unemployed in j&k ,” Economic Times, October 5,
2010, https://economictimes.indiatimes.com/jobs/over-45000-professionals
-unemployed-in-jk/articleshow/6692583.cms?intenttarget=no.
Sherine Hamdy, “When the State and Your Kidneys Fail,” American Ethnologist
35, no. 4 (2008): 553 – 69.
PROOF
34
RF
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 225
Notes to Chapter 2 • 225
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
RF
35 For similar dynamics in Haiti, see Rosalind Petchesky, “Biopolitics at the
Crossroads of Sexuality and Disaster: The Case of Haiti,” Working Paper no.
8, Sexuality Policy Watch, New York, 2012, 15.
36 Mufti, Kashmir, 235. The medical college was established during the Jammu
and Kashmir state’s massive expansion of its public health infrastructure under the Bakshi government. Hafsa Kanjwal, “Building a New Kashmir: Bakshi
Ghulam Muhammad and the Politics of State-Formation in a Disputed Territory (1953 – 1963)” (PhD diss., University of Michigan, 2017).
37 For doctors on strike elsewhere in the Global South, see Ramah McKay, Medicine in the Meantime: The Work of Care in Mozambique (Durham, NC: Duke University Press, 2018); Hamdy and Bayoumi, “Egypt’s Popular Uprising”;
Claire L. Wendland, “Moral Maps and Medical Imaginaries: Clinical Tourism in Malawi’s College of Medicine,” American Anthropologist 114, no. 1 (2012):
108 – 22.
38 Field notes written October 14, 2009.
39 Pinto, Daughters of Parvati, 3.
40 Inshah Malik, Muslim Women, Agency and Resistance Politics: The Case of Kashmir
(Cham, Switzerland: Palgrave Macmillan, 2013).
41 Cohen argues that senility in India becomes comprehensible or knowable at
three different linguistic registers: knowledge of and engagement with and
within one’s own body is first person; knowledge of some known other is second person; and knowledge of a universal, generalized body is third person.
Lawrence Cohen, No Aging in India (Berkeley: University of California Press,
1998), 34.
42 Favret-Saada offers an account of “being affected” during fieldwork as a critique of the model of participant observation. Jeanne Favret-Saada, “Being Affected,” Hau: Journal of Ethnographic Theory 2, no. 1 (2012): 435 – 45.
43 See also Adams, Doctors for Democracy, 6 – 7.
44 See Saiba Varma, “Disappearing the Asylum: Modernizing Psychiatry and
Generating Manpower in India,” Transcultural Psychiatry 53, no. 6 (2016):
783 – 803.
45 In addition to the substantial monies received, the grant’s prestige also meant
the hospital would be upgraded to an institute. Medical institutes in India
are highly prestigious, public teaching hospitals with research and training
capacities.
46 Mudasir Firdosi, “Personal Reflections of a Doctor Starting Psychiatry
Training in Kashmir,” 2015, https://www.rcpsych.ac.uk/discoverpsychiatry
/overseasblogs/psychiatrytraininginkashmir/personalreflectionsofadoct.aspx,
accessed May 15, 2018. For decades, the hospital had existed as a backwater to
mainstream biomedicine and to the Government Medical College. Then a
devastating fire in 1997 destroyed much of the hospital’s infrastructure, which
msF eventually helped rebuild.
47 C. Jason Throop, “Latitudes of Loss: On the Vicissitudes of Empathy,” American Ethnologist 37, no. 4 (2010): 771.
PROOF
226 • Notes to Chapter 2
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 226
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
48 Miriam Ticktin, “Where Ethics and Politics Meet: The Violence of Humanitarianism in France,” American Ethnologist 33, no. 1 (2006): 33 – 49.
49 Field notes written December 8, 2009. Action Aid uses the label “mental
health worker” instead of “counselor.” While many of msF ’s counselors have
postgraduate degrees in social work or psychology, some of Action Aid’s staff
had high school diplomas. Mental health experts argued that this base allowed
counselors and patients to relate to each other more easily.
50 In using the term counterhegemonic, I point to how care sometimes becomes
incompatible with biomedical or neoliberal logics. See Tomas Matza, Shock
Therapy: Psychology, Precarity and Well-Being in Postsocialist Russia (Durham, NC:
Duke University Press, 2018), 29.
51 In the dsm-5, complicated grief was renamed “persistent complex bereavement disorder.” M. K. Shear et al., “Complicated Grief and Related Bereavement Issues for dsm-5,” Depression and Anxiety 28, no. 2 (2011): 103 – 17.
52 Ather Zia, “The Killable Kashmiri Body: The Life and Execution of Afzal
Guru,” in Resisting Occupation in Kashmir, ed. Mona Bhan, Haley Duschinski,
Ather Zia, and Cynthia Mahmood (Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania
Press, 2018).
53 As Arthur and Joan Kleinman note, anthropologists claim that psychiatric
transformations of suffering re-create human suffering as inhuman disease,
thus delegitimizing patients’ suffering. However, they note that anthropologists participate in this same process of professional transformation: “nor is it
morally superior to anthropologize distress, rather than to medicalize it.” Arthur Kleinman and Joan Kleinman, “Suffering and Its Professional Transformation,” Culture, Medicine and Psychiatry 15, no. 3 (1991): 275 – 76.
54 The fifth edition of the dsm (the dsm-5), which was unveiled in 2013, includes
significant changes to culture-bound syndromes, including the recognition
that “all forms of distress are locally shaped, including the dsm disorders.” In
addition, the notion of “culture-bound syndromes” has been replaced by three
concepts: cultural syndromes, cultural idioms of distress, and cultural explanations of distress or perceived causes. American Psychiatric Association,
Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental Disorders, 5th ed. (Washington, DC:
American Psychiatric Association, 2013), 758.
55 See also Sarah Pinto, “ ‘The Tools of Your Chants and Spells’: Stories of Madwomen and Indian Practical Healing,” Medical Anthropology 35, no. 3 (2015):
263 – 77.
56 Zia, “The Killable Kashmiri Body,” 113.
57 Lashkar-e-Toiba (LeT) is one of the most well trained armed organizations
fighting against Indian military forces. It pioneered fidayeen operations and
instigated systematic massacres of civilians and other spectacular acts of
violence within India, such as the Red Fort attack in Delhi in 2010. The LeT
was previously engaged in fighting the Soviet occupation in Afghanistan, but
after the armed struggle in Kashmir began in the late 1980s, several mujahideen groups — funded by the United States, Pakistan, and Saudi Arabia — were
PROOF
RF
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 227
Notes to Chapter 2 • 227
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
RF
58
59
60
61
redeployed to Kashmir. See Chetan Bhatt, “Frontlines and Interstices in the
Global War on Terror,” Development and Change 38, no. 6 (2007): 1077 – 78.
Unlike many other militant organizations in Kashmir, LeT’s political ideology
is intertwined with “the idea of a phantasmatic global jihād that would lead to
a planetary shari’a system, one which is to be initiated by bringing some (‘Muslim’) parts and then all India under religious absolutist rule.” Hassan Abbas,
Pakistan’s Drift into Extremism: Allah, the Army and America’s War on Terror (Armonk, NY: M. E. Sharpe, 2005), 214.
This perspective resonates with Sonpar’s 2008 qualitative study of exmilitants in Jammu and Kashmir. She found that many former militants embodied characteristics such as good leadership qualities, motivational skills,
team work, discipline, and respect for a clear system of authority. Shobna Sonpar, “A Potential Resource? Ex-militants in Jammu and Kashmir,” Intervention
6, no. 2 (2008): 147 – 53.
As the conflict became dirtier, with greater infighting between different
armed groups and more aggressive stories about the ethical actions of militants also dried up. As many people told me, “all the honest and true shaheed
[martyrs] were killed long ago.” Yet, despite the profound loss, memories of the
insurgency’s pure origins remained.
Walter Benjamin, Illuminations, ed. Hannah Arendt (New York: Schocken,
1968), 286.
INTERLUDE: THE DISAPPEARED
1 A communist guerrilla fighter.
2 A person belonging to an indigenous community.
3 Gayatri Chakravorty Spivak, “ ‘Draupadi’ by Mahasveta Devi,” Critical Inquiry
8, no. 2 (1981): 381 – 402.
4 April 2010.
5 Jocelyn Chua, “The Register of ‘Complaint’: Psychiatric Diagnosis and the
Discourse of Grievance in the South Indian Mental Health Encounter,” Medical Anthropology Quarterly 26, no. 2 (2012): 221 – 40.
6 “Three Militants Killed as Army Foils Infiltration Bid,” Outlook, April 30,
2010, http://www.outlookindia.com/newswire/story/three-militants-killed
-as-army-foils-infiltration-bid/680686.
7 The LoC is a de facto, not legally recognized, international border created
after the Indo-Pakistan war of 1948. For the Indian state, the LoC constitutes a third Partition — along with the Partitions of Bengal and Punjab in
1947 – 48 — that broke up the subcontinent. Pakistan renamed the seized territory Azad (free) Jammu and Kashmir, a title that conveys that Kashmir’s
proper place, and true freedom, is to be found with Pakistan. The LoC has
divided Kashmiris on both sides of the border for generations. Andrew Whitehead, A Mission in Kashmir (New Delhi: Penguin, 2007); Anam Zakaria, Between
PROOF
228 • Notes to Chapter 2
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 228
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
the Great Divide: A Journey into Pakistan-Administered Kashmir (Noida: HarperCollins India, 2018); Chitralekha Zutshi, “An Ongoing Partition: Histories,
Borders and the Politics of Vivisection in Jammu and Kashmir,” Contemporary
South Asia 23, no. 3 (2015): 266 – 75.
Cynthia Keppley Mahmood, “Dynamics of Terror in Punjab and Kashmir,” in
Death Squad: The Anthropology of State Terror, ed. Jeffrey A. Sluka (Philadelphia:
University of Pennsylvania Press, 2000), 74.
Iftikar Gilani, “Harsh Weather Likely to Damage LoC Fencing,” Daily Times,
September 30, 2007.
Zutshi, “An Ongoing Partition,” 2.
In the regions of India deemed “disturbed” through emergency laws such
as aFspa and the daa , disappearances become even more powerful tools of
warfare because the National Human Rights Commission (nhrc) does not
have jurisdiction. As such, the onerous work of identifying graves and counting missing or dead bodies is often left to local civil society or human rights
groups. See Ashok Agrwaal, In Search of Vanished Blood: The Writ of Habeas
Corpus in Jammu and Kashmir: 1990 – 2004 (Kathmandu: South Asia Forum for
Human Rights, 2008); International People’s Tribunal on Human Rights
and Justice in Kashmir, “Structures of Violence: The Indian State in Jammu
and Kashmir,” 2015, https://jkccs.wordpress.com/2017/05/04/structures-of
-violence/; “Submission by the Association of Parents of Disappeared Persons
to the Universal Periodic Review of India, United Nations Human Rights
Council,” https://www.upr-info.org/sites/default/files/ . . . 27 . . . /apdp_upr27
_ind_e_main.pdf, accessed June 28, 2018; Ather Zia, Resisting Disappearance:
Military Occupation and Women’s Activism in Kashmir (Seattle: University of
Washington Press, 2019).
The Indian state has alleged that most of the “missing” are people who crossed
the LoC and are now living in Pakistan. Indian state accounts refuse to use
the language of “disappearance,” which they view as politically charged, instead preferring the neutral “missing.”
Haley Duschinski, “Fake Encounters and the Informalization of Everyday
Violence in Kashmir Valley,” Cultural Studies 24, no. 1 (2010): 112.
As Duschinski writes: “state agents who kill civilians in order to receive bounties and stars are acting, not outside the law, but rather inside of its interstices
and folds, within a system that effectively legitimizes violence and terror
against and among Kashmiris in the name of the national effort to protect
public safety and public order.” Haley Duschinski, “Destiny Effects: Militarization, State Power, and Punitive Containment in Kashmir Valley,” Anthropological Quarterly 82, no. 3 (2009): 125.
Feldman argues that enforced disappearances operate through a structure of
disavowal, wherein states accidentalize, randomize, render acausal disappearances, and then also erase the conditions under which someone disappeared
(in Machil, by burying the three at the scene of the encounter). This produces
PROOF
RF
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 229
Notes to Interlude • 229
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
RF
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
an effect he describes as “the disappearance of disappearance.” Allen Feldman,
Archives of the Insensible: Of War, Photo Politics and Dead Memory (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 2015).
Kashmir’s high courts have an exceedingly large backlog of habeas corpus
petitions: in 2006, there were sixty thousand habeas corpus petitions filed by
individuals since 1990 and eight thousand cases of enforced disappearance.
Human Rights Watch, “ ‘Everyone Lives in Fear’: Patterns of Impunity in
Jammu and Kashmir,” 18, no. 11(C) (2006); Seema Kazi, “Law, Governance and
Gender in Indian-Administered Kashmir,” Working Paper no. 20, Center for
the Study of Law and Governance, New Delhi, 2012, 13.
Baba Umar, “The Dilemma of Kashmir’s Half Widows,” Al Jazeera, October 12,
2013, http://www.aljazeera.com/news/asia/2013/09/dilemma-kashmir-half
-widows-201392715575877378.html.
On May 10, the families of the three disappeared men filed a first information
report at the Panzulla police station. The families initially suspected that a local counterinsurgent, Bashir Ahmad Lone, had kidnapped their sons. But the
police investigation ultimately led to an army camp in Kalaroos. See Muzamil
Jaleel, “Fake Encounter at loc: 3 Arrested, Probe Ordered,” Indian Express,
November 24, 2011, http://archive.indianexpress.com/news/fake-encounter-at
-loc-3-arrested-probe-ordered/626105/, accessed April 4, 2018.
All newspaper articles about ongoing investigations in Kashmir include a grayscaled text box labeled “Police Version.” This box recognizes the presence of
multiple ontologies and truths in Kashmir. In the newspaper, at least, the delimited box attempts to contain the state’s counterreality.
Zia, Resisting Disappearance.
Mick Taussig, “Terror as Usual: Walter Benjamin’s Theory of History as a
State of Siege,” Social Text 23 (1989): 3 – 20, esp. 14 – 15.
In the words of one Indian army general, winning hearts and minds measures were seen as necessary to “instill confidence in the minds of the Kashmiris and wean youth away from the patronage of fundamentalist jihadi
organization[s].” Y. N. Bammi, War against Insurgency and Terrorism in Kashmir
(Dehradun, India: Natraj, 2007), 259 – 60.
Mir Ehsan and Pranav Kulkarni, “Machil Fake Encounter Case: Army Confirms Life Sentences for Its Six Army Personnel,” Indian Express, September
8, 2015, http://indianexpress.com/article/india/india-others/machil-fake
-encounter-case-life-sentences-of-six-army-personnel-confirmed; “Machil Fake
Encounter: They Were Wearing Pathan Suits, Which Are Worn by Terrorists,
Says Tribunal,” Free Press Kashmir, July 29, 2017, http://freepresskashmir
.com/2017/07/29/machil-fake-encounter-they-were-wearing-pathan-suits
-which-is-worn-by-terrorists-says-tribunal/. This episode also has chilling
resonances with Prime Minister Modi’s statements in late 2019 about “antinational” protestors against the Citizenship Amendment Act, whom he alleged could be identified “by their clothing.”
PROOF
230 • Notes to Interlude
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 230
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
24 Sanjay Kak, ed., Until My Freedom Has Come: The New Intifada in Kashmir (New
Delhi: Penguin, 2011), x. By the end of the protests in 2010, 118 youths had been
killed and 4,000 security personnel injured.
25 Judith Butler, Frames of War: When Is Life Grievable? (London: Verso, 2009); Yen
Espiritu, Body Counts: The Vietnam War and Militarized Refugees (Berkeley: University of California Press, 2014).
26 Taussig, Terror as Usual, 11.
27 Blanket and indefinite suspensions of telecommunications networks not only
affect the ability of people in Kashmir to seek, receive, and impart information, they also violate a range of other human rights, including freedom of
expression and the right to life. Amnesty International, “Communications
Blackout in Kashmir Undermines Human Rights,” 2016, https://amnesty
.org.in/news-update/communications-blackout-kashmir-undermines-human
-rights/, accessed July 17, 2018.
28 Worries about my safety reinforced the gulf between Kashmir and India. My
friends and family perhaps imagined me being kidnapped or hurt by armed
militants — and such incidents did happen back in the 1990s — but they had yet
to acknowledge that the main perpetrator of violence in Kashmir was the Indian state and its target was protestors.
CHAPTER 3: SHOCK
1 Field notes written on March 22, 2010.
2 During ect, a small electrical current is passed through the brain via electronodes applied to the scalp. The current stimulates the brain and elicits a
generalized seizure. This has two elements: the central seizure, manifested as
characteristic eeg activity, and the peripheral seizure or convulsion. Chittaranjan J. Andrade, “Unmodified ect: Ethical Issues,” Issues in Medical Ethics 11,
no. 1 (2003): 9.
3 For ethnographic accounts of laughter in other unlikely places, see Julie Livingston, Improvising Medicine: An African Oncology Ward in an Emerging Cancer
Epidemic (Durham, NC: Duke University Press, 2012) (cancer ward); Adam
Reed, Papua New Guinea’s Last Place: Experiences of Constraint in a Postcolonial
Prison (New York: Berghahn, 2003) (prison).
4 Mark Nichter, “Pharmaceuticals, the Commodification of Health, and the
Health Care–Medicine Use Transition,” in Anthropology and International Health:
Asian Case Studies, ed. Mark Nichter and Mimi Nichter (Newark, NJ: Gordon
and Breach, 1996); Saiba Varma, “Where There Are Only Doctors: Counselors
as Psychiatrists in Indian Administered Kashmir,” Ethos 40, no. 4 (2012): 517–35.
5 Unlike psychopharmaceuticals, which usually do not require extensive explanations, ect required extensive rhetorical work. Renu Addlakha, Deconstructing Mental Illness: An Ethnography of Psychiatry, Women and the Family (New Delhi:
Zubaan, 2008); Jocelyn Chua, In Pursuit of the Good Life: Aspiration and Suicide in
PROOF
RF
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 231
Notes to Chapter 3 • 231
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
RF
Globalizing South India (Berkeley: University of California Press, 2014); Sumeet
Jain and Sushrut Jadhav, “Pills That Swallow Policy: Clinical Ethnography of
a Community Mental Health Program in Northern India,” Transcultural Psychiatry 46, no. 1 (2009): 60 – 85; Jocelyn Marrow and Tanya Marie Luhrmann,
“The Zone of Social Abandonment in Cultural Geography: On the Street in
the United States, Inside the Family in India,” Culture, Medicine and Psychiatry 36 (2012): 493 – 513; Michael Nunley, “Why Psychiatrists in India Prescribe
So Many Drugs,” Culture, Medicine and Psychiatry 20, no. 2 (1996): 165 – 97; Jim
Wilce, “ ‘I Can’t Tell You All My Troubles’: Conflict, Resistance, and Metacommunication in Bangladeshi Illness Interactions,” American Ethnologist 22,
no. 4 (1995): 927 – 52. Rhetorical work is a two-way process that, to be successful, requires a combination of intellectual and affective persuasive techniques.
Aftab Singh Jassal, “Divine Politicking: A Rhetorical Approach to Possession,”
Religions 7 (2016): 117 – 35.
6 Debates about renaming shock therapy have also occurred in English. For
example, Nobel laureate and neurobiologist Paul Greengard has argued that
electroshock therapy should be renamed “electrocortical therapy.” Benjamin J.
Sadock, Virginia A. Sadock, and Pedro Ruiz, Clinical Psychiatry: Derived from
Kaplan and Sadock’s Synopsis of Psychiatry, 11th ed. (Philadelphia: Wolters Kluwer,
2017).
7 Ethnographic evidence from South Asia suggests that Kashmiri patients may
be unique in their aversion to ect. As Marrow writes, in the Indian state of
Uttar Pradesh, ect is used often, and sometimes quite early in the treatment
process, with little resistance from patients and their families. Jocelyn Marrow, “Hot Brains and Knotted Nerves: Electroconvulsive Therapy in North
India,” paper presented at the American Anthropological Association Annual
Meeting, 2010.
8 The term shock therapy is used metaphorically to describe rapid neoliberal economic transformations following periods of unrest or instability. Vincanne
Adams, Markets of Sorrow, Labors of Faith: New Orleans in the Wake of Katrina
(Durham, NC: Duke University Press, 2013); Naomi Klein, The Shock Doctrine:
The Rise of Disaster Capitalism (New York: Henry Holt, 2007); Tomas Matza,
Shock Therapy: Psychology, Precarity, and Well-Being in Postsocialist Russia (Durham, NC: Duke University Press, 2018). While Naomi Klein notes in passing
the resonances between different types of shock in crisis situations, I offer a
more sustained analysis of how clinical and carceral shock are related. However, there are some important differences too. In clinical contexts, shock is a
therapeutic, sometimes lifesaving technology. In carceral contexts, shock is always punitive. These shocks are enacted on different bodies. I did not hear of
any one person who had received shock in both the clinic and in the interrogation center, though such cases have happened in other colonial contexts. More
women than men are shocked in clinical settings and more men than women
in interrogation settings. See Frantz Fanon, A Dying Colonialism, trans. Haakon
Chevalier (New York: Grove, 1965), 138. Addlakha, Deconstructing Mental Illness;
PROOF
232 • Notes to Chapter 3
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 232
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
9
10
11
12
13
Amita Dhanda, D. S. Goel, and R. K. Chadda, “Law and Mental Health: Common Concerns and Varied Perspectives,” in Mental Health: An Indian Perspective,
1946 – 2003, ed. S. P. Agarwal et al. (New Delhi: Elsevier, 2004), 179.
William E. Connolly, “The Evangelical-Capitalist Resonance Machine,”
Political Theory 33, no. 6 (2005): 870. If causality is defined as a relation of
dependence between different factors, resonance is “energized complexities
of mutual imbrication and interinvolvement, in which heretofore unconnected or loosely associated elements fold, bend, blend, emulsify, and dissolve
into each other, forging a qualitative assemblage resistant to classical models of
explanation.”
Addlakha, Deconstructing Mental Illness, 97; Jocelyn Chua, “The Register of
‘Complaint’: Psychiatric Diagnosis and the Discourse of Grievance in the
South Indian Mental Health Encounter,” Medical Anthropology Quarterly 26,
no. 2 (2012): 221 – 40; Claire E. Edington, Beyond the Asylum: Mental Illness in
French Colonial Vietnam (Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 2018). See also
Michel Foucault, Society Must Be Defended: Lectures at the Collège de France
1975 – 1976 (New York: Picador, 2003), chapters 5 and 8.
Drawing on Hannah Arendt to understand the work of Doctors Without Borders, Redfield argues that there are at least two different meanings and values
of “life” operating within contemporary humanitarianism: zoë and bios. Zoë,
he argues, implies a state of mere survival and physical existence. By contrast,
in bios, a form of elaborated human experience, the value of life is associated
with dignity and quality. Peter Redfield, Life in Crisis: The Ethical Journey of Doctors Without Borders (Berkeley: University of California Press, 2013).
The un Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman, or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (1984) defines torture as “any act by which
severe pain or suffering, whether physical or mental, is intentionally inflicted
on a person for such purposes as obtaining from him or a third person information or a confession, punishing him for an act he or a third person has
committed or is suspected of having committed, or intimidating or coercing
him or a third person, or for any reason based on discrimination of any kind,
when such pain or suffering is inflicted by or at the instigation of or with the
consent or acquiescence of a public official or other person acting in an official
capacity. It does not include pain or suffering arising only from, inherent in or
incidental to lawful sanctions.” India signed the Convention against Torture
but has not ratified it. India has not adopted the convention’s definition of
torture in its jurisprudence on interrogation (neither has the United States).
Jinee Lokaneeta, Transnational Torture: Law, Violence and State Power in the United
States and India (New York: New York University Press, 2011), 137 – 38.
Talal Asad, “On Torture, or Cruel, Inhuman and Degrading Treatment,” Social Research 63, no. 4 (1996): 1081 – 109; Lokaneeta, Transnational Torture; Darius Rejali, Torture and Democracy (Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press,
2009), 22. Electric shock has occurred primarily in democracies engaged in
ongoing guerrilla war (Spain, Israel, Turkey, India, and Sri Lanka), societies
PROOF
RF
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 233
Notes to Chapter 3 • 233
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
RF
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
transitioning from authoritarian to democratic contexts (Spain, Russia, Brazil,
the Philippines), and in democracies with sharp racial and ethnic divisions
(United States, Venezuela, South Africa) (Rejali, Torture and Democracy, 179).
Lokaneeta, Transnational Torture, 198.
Dana Priest and R. Jeffrey Smith. “Memo Offered Justification for Use of Torture,” Washington Post, June 8, 2004, http://www.washingtonpost.com
/wp-dyn/articles/A23373 – 2004Jun7.html. The Indian state and military have
historically denied the veracity of human rights reports of torture, insisting that they were “two-faced,” designed to dupe the international community and Kashmiris into thinking that Indian rule in Kashmir was something
other than fair, humanitarian, and democratic. Diane Nelson, “Means and
End/s of Clandestine Life,” Hemispheric Institute, https://hemisphericinstitute
.org/en/emisferica-72/7 – 2-essays/means-and-ends-of-clandestine-life.html.
Justin Rowlatt, “Why Indian Army Defended Kashmir ‘Human Shield’
Officer,” bbc News, May 31, 2017, http://www.bbc.com/news/world-asia
-india-40103673.
Lokaneeta, Transnational Torture, 170. The Indian state passed a new antiterrorism law, known as the Prevention of Terrorism Act (pota), a law similar
to the US Patriot Act. Jayanth K. Krishnan, “India’s ‘Patriot Act’: pota and
the Impact on Civil Liberties in the World’s Largest Democracy,” Law and
Equity: A Journal of Theory and Practice 22 (2004): 265 – 300; Lokaneeta, Transnational Torture, 166. Although pota was repealed in 2004, new regional extraordinary laws were introduced and existing laws were amended.
Days after the Indian parliament attacks, four Kashmiris were arrested. The
High Court found the evidence against two inadequate and acquitted them,
one was given a death sentence and another’s sentence was commuted to ten
years. As Lokaneeta argues, while the two acquittals demonstrated the power
of human rights groups in India, the case “chillingly reflects the impossibility of standing up to extraordinary laws on an individual level, especially in
the face of the erosion of traditional safeguards” (Transnational Torture, 185).
Further, the attack also allowed the ruling bjp government to link the global
war on terror with its “proxy war” against Pakistan in Kashmir. As this book
was going to press, new reports emerged raising questions about the role of torture in implicating Afzal Guru and the “deep” Indian state’s involvement in
the Parliament attacks (V. Venkatesan, “Afzal Guru and Davinder Singh: The
Missing Link,” Frontline, February 14, 2020).
The electrotorture techniques used in Kashmir were perfected during the
Khalistan movement in Punjab during the 1970s and 1980s (Rejali, Torture and
Democracy, 182).
See also Asia Watch, The Human Rights Crisis in Kashmir: A Pattern of Impunity
(New York: Human Rights Watch, 1993); the documentary Torture in Kashmir;
and a bbc series called Kashmir’s Torture Trail; Jean Drèze, “A Never-Ending
Nightmare in Kashmir,” https://thewire.in/politics/torture-testimonies
-detained-youth-kashmir, accessed July 17, 2018.
PROOF
234 • Notes to Chapter 3
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 234
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
21 Jason Burke, “WikiLeaks Cables: India Accused of Systematic Use of Torture
in Kashmir,” Guardian, December 16, 2010, http://www.theguardian.com
/world/2010/dec/16/wikileaks-cables-indian-torture-kashmir; Lokaneeta,
Transnational Torture. This finding contradicts the state’s position that torture
is a function of rogue subordinate officials.
22 Rejali, Torture and Democracy, 49.
23 See Asia Watch, The Human Rights Crisis in Kashmir, for a full description of
Masroof’s ordeal. I have chosen not to reproduce the original human rights
account, following Riles and Jean-Klein, in order to maintain a productive
friction between ethnographic and human rights practices. Whereas human
rights documentation can have the unintentional effect of “naturalizing a certain Western neoliberal model of individualism . . . [in which] understanding
is located in the tortured or abused individual body,” this book foregrounds
the relational tissue between different regimes (humanitarianism and militarism) that constitute occupation. Rather than reifying the individual body,
my analysis focuses on the forms of sociality produced by conflict and state
violence. Annelise Riles and Iris Jean-Klein, “Introducing Discipline: Anthropology and Human Rights Administrations,” Political and Legal Anthropology
Review 28, no. 2 (2005): 179.
24 Nidhi Suresh, “Former Kashmir Torture Chamber Turns Venue for Peace
Talks,” News Laundry, November 15, 2017, https://www.newslaundry
.com/2017/11/15/kashmir-torture-chamber-hari-niwas-dineshwar-sharma, accessed August 30, 2018.
25 Asia Watch, The Human Rights Crisis in Kashmir, 43.
26 Asia Watch, The Human Rights Crisis in Kashmir, 43.
27 For similar testimonies of already-known truths, see “Structures of Violence:
The Indian State in Jammu and Kashmir,” 2015, https://jkccs.wordpress.com
/2017/05/04/structures-of-violence/.
28 Asia Watch, The Human Rights Crisis in Kashmir, 43 – 44.
29 Asia Watch, The Human Rights Crisis in Kashmir, 44.
30 Lotte Buch Segal, “Tattered Textures of Kinship: The Effects of Torture
among Iraqi Families in Denmark,” Medical Anthropology 37, no. 7 (2018):
553 – 67.
31 As Sunder Rajan notes, overdetermination is a relation of contextuality, not
causality: “even if a particular set of political economic formations do not in
any direct and simplistic way lead to particular epistemic emergences, they
could still disproportionately set the stage within which the latter take shape
in particular ways and, further, appear to do so to various actors.” Kaushik
Sunder Rajan, ed., Lively Capital: Biotechnologies, Ethics and Governance in Global
Markets (Durham, NC: Duke University Press, 2012), 10.
32 Field notes written on February 24, 2010.
33 The specific mechanisms by which ect works and causes changes in the brain
are not known. However, neuroimaging techniques show that ect changes
and reregulates neuronal circuits that are disregulated during depression.
PROOF
RF
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 235
Notes to Chapter 3 • 235
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
RF
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
There is also some evidence that ect is neurotrophic — it releases chemicals
in the brain that stimulate nerve growth — and neurogenic — it stimulates the
growth of new neurons.
Alice Street, Biomedicine in an Unstable Place (Durham, NC: Duke University
Press, 2014).
ect is a technology of “not knowing” (Street, Biomedicine in an Unstable Place,
259). Street describes medical practices of “not knowing” as ways of keeping
open a range of possibilities for treatment.
Community psychiatry in India has a much longer history than in the Global
North, beginning in the 1950s. Ratna L. Kapur, “The Story of Community
Mental Health in India,” in Mental Health: An Indian Perspective 1946 – 2003, ed.
S. P. Agarwal et al. (New Delhi: Elsevier, 2004), 93. In the 1960s, the availability of antipsychotic drugs enabled the establishment of general hospital
psychiatric units (gphus) and facilitated outpatient care. In 1975, India’s premier mental health institute, nimhans, launched the first community-based
mental health program. Saiba Varma, “Disappearing the Asylum: Modernizing Psychiatry and Generating Manpower in India,” Transcultural Psychiatry
53, no. 6 (2016): 783 – 803. While in 1999, all 100 beds in Kashmir’s psychiatric
hospital were in “closed” (long-term) wards, by 2008, thirty beds had been
moved into short-term, “open” wards. There have been many important critiques of community-based mental health care in India. Jain and Jadhav, “Pills
That Swallow Policy.”
D. S. Goel, S. P. Agarwal, R. L. Ichhpujani, and S. Shrivastava, “Mental Health
2003: The Indian Scene,” in Mental Health: An Indian Perspective 1946 – 2003, ed.
S. P. Agarwal et al. (New Delhi: Elsevier, 2013), 4.
Goel et al., “Mental Health 2003,” 3. As Amita Dhanda points out, admission
to a psychiatric institution raises a number of civil rights challenges. A person
can be deprived of the right to contract, get married or stay married, dispose
of property, or hold public office. For women in particular, an examination
of matrimonial law shows that institutionalization is often used as a mode of
getting rid of an inconvenient wife (Dhanda et al., “Law and Mental Health,”
180).
Goel et al., “Mental Health 2003,” 3 – 16; T. Murali and Kiran Rao, “Psychiatric Rehabilitation in India: Issues and Challenges,” in Mental Health: An Indian
Perspective, 1946 – 2003, ed. S. P. Agarwal et al. (New Delhi: Elsevier, 2004), 155.
Advocates of community-based care argue that, with the advent of new antipsychotic drugs, the vast majority of patients, including those suffering from
acute psychotic illness or severe depression, can be “safely and swiftly treated
at home with oral medication.”
See Sarah Pinto, Daughters of Parvati: Women and Madness in Contemporary India
(Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 2014), especially chapter 1.
Saarthak Registered Society versus Union of India, Writ Petition (Civil) No. 562 of
2001. The petition asked the court to “forthwith ban the use of unmodified/
direct ect ” in both public and private institutions, to require patient’s con-
PROOF
236 • Notes to Chapter 3
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 236
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
42
43
44
45
46
47
48
49
50
51
52
sent, or, if recommended, to require the consent of one medical practitioner,
one social worker, and one member of an ngo. Amita Dhanda, “The Right
to Treatment of Persons with Psychosocial Disabilities and the Role of the
Courts,” International Journal of Law and Psychiatry 28 (2005): 166. In response,
the Indian Psychiatric Society, the All India Association of Private Psychiatrists, and the Delhi Psychiatric Society presented expert opinions to establish
that all ect is efficacious and safe for mental illnesses. The legal debate narrowly focused on efficacy.
A survey of teaching hospitals in India from 2001 to 2002 found that, on average, a single psychiatrist (n = 316) treated sixty-two patients per year with ect,
with each psychiatrist administering 361 instances of ect. Worrawat Chanpattana, Girish Kunigiri, B. A. Kramer, and B. N. Gangadhar, “Survey of the
Practice of Electroconvulsive Therapy in Teaching Hospitals in India,” Journal
of Electroconvulsive Therapy 21, no. 2 (2005): 100 – 104.
Harish Thippeswamy, Kausik Goswami, and Santosh Chaturvedi, “Ethical
Aspects of Public Health Legislation: The Mental Healthcare Bill, 2011,” Indian Journal of Medical Ethics 11, no. 1 (2012): 47.
Worrawat Chanpattana et al., “A Survey of the Practice of Electroconvulsive
Therapy in Asia,” Journal of Electroconvulsive Therapy 26, no. 1 (2010): 5.
Chittaranjan Andrade et al., “Position Statement and Guidelines on Unmodified Electroconvulsive Therapy,” Indian Journal of Psychiatry 54 (2012):
119 – 33.
Adriana Petryna, “Ethical Variability: Drug Development and Globalizing
Clinical Trials,” American Ethnologist 32, no. 2 (2005): 183 – 97.
Thippeswamy et al., “Ethical Aspects of Public Health Legislation,” 47. For
more on pragmatism in Indian psychiatry, see Sarah Pinto, “ ‘The Tools of
Your Chants and Spells’: Stories of Madwomen and Indian Practical Healing,”
Medical Anthropology 35, no. 3 (2015): 263 – 77.
According to a British Medical Association’s manual, these difficult ethical
decisions must be made by determining whether “the intervention is likely to
deliver an overall benefit to the patient.” British Medical Association, Doctors
Working in Conflicts and Emergencies — An Ethical Toolkit (London: British Medical
Association, 2017), 18.
The Indian Supreme Court banned the use of ect as an “emergency treatment” and in the case of minors (under eighteen years of age) without prior
consent of a patient’s guardian and approval from a professional board.
Varma, “Disappearing the Asylum.”
Allen Feldman, Archives of the Insensible: Of War, Photo Politics and Dead Memory
(Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 2015); see also Liisa Malkki, The Need
to Help: The Domestic Arts of International Humanitarianism (Durham, NC: Duke
University Press, 2015).
While I focus on what happens to a person after they are discharged, the process of discharge is also less than ideal. Patient and human rights advocates
have called for reforms to the Mental Health Act to allow people to be dis-
PROOF
RF
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 237
Notes to Chapter 3 • 237
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
RF
53
54
55
56
57
58
59
60
61
62
63
64
65
66
charged under the supervision of a psychiatric nurse or social worker and to
create institutions that exist in between the hospital and family (Dhanda et
al., “Law and Mental Health”).
Pinto, Daughters of Parvati, 3.
See Sarah Pinto, “The Limits of Diagnosis: Sex, Law and Psychiatry in a Case
of Contested Marriage,” Ethos 40, no. 2 (2012): 119 – 41, for similar narrative
challenges.
I have chosen a pseudonym that conveys the meaning of Mauna’s real name.
Cognitive behavioral therapy (cbt) is a form of psychotherapy that treats
problems by modifying dysfunctional emotions, behaviors, and thoughts.
cbt is solution-focused, encouraging patients to change distorted cognitions
and destructive patterns of behavior through a limited number of sessions; it
has become hegemonic in the United States because of its compatibility with
health insurance ideologies.
Mauna’s delusions were never investigated psychoanalytically, though I wondered if they were related to an experience of childhood or sexual trauma.
Since Indian independence, nonpharmacological treatments, including psychoanalysis, have been limited to very few private practitioners in urban areas,
accessed mainly by elites. Interest in psychoanalysis among Indian psychiatrists has been declining since the 1960s. Sarah Pinto, The Doctor and Mrs. A.:
Ethics and Counter-Ethics in an Indian Dream Analysis (New York: Fordham University Press, 2019).
Field notes written on May 11, 2010.
Learning how to take a concise case history is a key marker of biomedical expertise. As Good notes, “learning to write up a patient correctly is crucial” to
the process of learning medicine. Byron Good, Medicine, Rationality, and Experience: An Anthropological Perspective (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press,
1994), 77 – 78.
I did not observe interactions between doctors and Mauna; thus, I largely rely
on the case’s entextualization in the file to capture the biomedical perspective.
See Lorna Rhodes, Emptying Beds: The Work of an Emergency Psychiatric Unit
(Berkeley: University of California Press, 1991).
Matthew S. Hull, “Documents and Bureaucracy,” Annual Review of Anthropology
41 (2012): 251 – 67; Akhil Gupta, Red Tape: Bureaucracy, Structural Violence and Poverty in India (Durham, NC: Duke University Press, 2012).
Riles and Jean-Klein, “Introducing Discipline,” 186.
Cited in Hull, “Documents and Bureaucracy,” 256.
Matthew S. Hull, “The File: Agency, Authority and Autography in an Islamabad Bureaucracy,” Language and Communication 23 (2003): 304.
According to a survey of ect use in 334 psychiatric institutions across Asia,
patients received a mean of 7.1 ect treatments (Chanpattana et al., “A Survey
of the Practice of Electroconvulsive Therapy in Asia”).
I later learned that Mauna was adopted. Very unusually in Kashmir, she was
an only child.
PROOF
67
238 • Notes to Chapter 3
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 238
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
68 Mauna’s use of the word heart (dil) here signifies not the physical organ but
what we would call a person’s constitution. As Marsden has argued in his work
on Muslim religious experience in northwestern Pakistan, the locus of a person’s genuine thought is the heart, and not the mind (zehn) or brain (dimagh).
Magnus Marsden, Muslim Religious Experience in Pakistan’s North-West Frontier
(Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2005), 88.
69 Two recent studies on subjective memory worsening (smw) among patients
who have received (modified) ect argued that smw a week after ect “occurs
only in a minority of patients (26 percent, in one Swedish study) and is probably not correlated with objective cognitive impairment. The study found that
smw was more common among women and in younger patients. Ole Brus et
al., “Subjective Memory Immediately Following Electroconvulsive Therapy,”
Journal of Electroconvulsive Therapy 33 (2017): 96 – 103. It is important to point
out the radically different conditions in which ect is administered in Sweden
versus India, however. I was unable to find any studies comparing cognitive
impairment and memory loss in unmodified versus modified ect. Carolina
Oremus et al., “Effects of Electroconvulsive Therapy on Cognitive Functioning in Patients with Depression: Protocol for a Systematic Review and MetaAnalysis,” bmj Open 5, no. 3 (2015).
70 As Hillyard has argued for Northern Ireland, shock as interrogation is
reserved for places “where large sections of communities which are perceived
as distinct threats to the existing status quo” and require regular and
systematic surveillance. Paddy Hillyard, “Law and Order,” in Northern
Ireland: The Background to the Conflict, ed. John Darby (Belfast: Apple Tree,
1983), 46.
71 Although the majority of those arrested under the psa were later released,
they faced surveillance and the strain of prolonged court cases. According to
Amnesty International, between eight thousand and twenty thousand people
have been detained under the Public Safety Act in Kashmir in the past two
decades. “A ‘Lawless Law’: Detentions under the Jammu and Kashmir Public
Safety Act,” https://www.amnestyusa.org/files/asa200012011en_11.pdf, accessed July 17, 2018.
72 These are examples of fake news stories circulated by the Indian state and
military to justify a brutal military response to protests after every major
uprising. “Pakistan behind Violent Protests in Kashmir: India,” Huffington
Post, November 7, 2016, https://www.huffingtonpost.in/2016/07/11/pakistan
-behind-violent-protests-in-kashmir-india_a_21429799/. Many stone throwers
either deny reports that they are paid protestors, or in cases when they receive
compensation (a few hundred rupees), they see it as analogous to renumeration for other forms of activism. Azizur Rahman, “Kashmir’s ‘Champion
Stone Throwers’ Get Paid to Protest,” South China Morning Post, July 14,
2009, https://www.scmp.com/article/686770/kashmirs-champion-stone
-throwers-get-paid-protest.
73 Pinto, Daughters of Parvati, 30; Segal, “Tattered Textures of Kinship.”
PROOF
RF
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 239
Notes to Chapter 3 • 239
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
RF
74 Veena Das, Affliction: Health, Disease, Poverty (New York: Fordham University
Press, 2015).
75 One of the few qualitative studies of patient perspectives on ect in India
(conducted in Kerala) suggests that Mauna’s parents’ experiences are not
unusual. Anto P. Rajkumar, B. Saravanan, and K. S. Jacob, “Perspectives of
Patients and Relatives about Electroconvulsive Therapy: A Qualitative Study
from Vellore, India,” Journal of Electroconvulsive Therapy 22, no. 4 (2006): 253 – 58.
Seventy-five percent of patients who have undergone ect felt they had not
been given adequate information about ect, 60 percent of kin said that memory problems were an adverse effect of ect, 60 percent of patients weren’t
sure what the consequences of refusing ect would be, and 74 percent of kin
felt that the patients would have been given ect by force even after they had
refused. Only 12 percent of patients were willing to accept ect as a treatment
for future relapses. “Even the patients who signed consent forms were unable
to recall the details about the consent process” (Rajkumar et al., “Perspectives
of Patients and Relatives,” 255).
76 John M. Janzen, “Therapy Management: Concept, Reality, Process,” Medical
Anthropology Quarterly 1, no. 1 (1987): 68 – 84.
77 A number of ethnographies powerfully show how kinship enters the clinic
(Chua, “The Register of ‘Complaint’ ”; Pinto, Daughters of Parvati). Mauna’s
story tells us the opposite: how the clinic infiltrates kin relations and the space
of domesticity.
78 Allen Feldman, Formations of Violence: The Narrative of the Body and Political Terror in Northern Ireland (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1991), 137.
79 Pinto, Daughters of Parvati.
80 Mirza Waheed, “The Collaborator,” The Caravan, January 31, 2011, https://
caravanmagazine.in/fiction/collaborator-2.
81 Waheed, “The Collaborator.” “There was a stink to him, or to the mattress, or
to the whole room,” the narrator notes.
82 Segal, “Tattered Textures of Kinship.”
83 Pinto, Daughters of Parvati, 260.
84 Although State Hospital No. 3 was established as a Kirkbride asylum — which
advocated and practiced a progressive form of care, including outdoor space,
activities, and airy Victorian architecture — by the mid-twentieth century, the
asylum was overcrowded and ect use was in its heyday in American psychiatry. The hospital closed in 1991. Brynnan K. Light-Lewis, “The Deeds of Outsider Art” (master’s thesis, Sotheby’s Institute of Art, 2012).
85 Light-Lewis, “The Deeds of Outsider Art.”
CHAPTER 4: DEBRIEF
1 The demand for organizations to demonstrate greater efficacy, transparency,
and accountability emerged in response to several key developments: the end
of the Cold War and the exponential growth of humanitarian organizations,
PROOF
240 • Notes to Chapter 3
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 240
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
2
3
4
5
a lack of coordination between different agencies, and massive aid failures
such as the Rwandan genocide, in which ngos unintentionally exacerbated
the conflict by aiding the architects of the genocide in refugee camps in Zaire.
Fiona Terry, Condemned to Repeat? (Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press,
2002). After Rwanda, ngo humanitarianism underwent extensive bureaucratic and institutional transformation, developed mechanisms to measure
and evaluate humanitarianism, standardized codes of conduct, produced
manuals and guides for the delivery of health and other services in emergency
contexts, and calculated the consequences of particular actions. The field
became more professionalized as aid organizations developed doctrines, specialized areas of training, and specific career paths. See Michael N. Barnett,
“Humanitarianism Transformed,” Perspective on Politics 3, no. 4 (2005): 723 – 40.
Surveys fulfill what Michel Foucault describes as the biopolitical function of
governance: counting, categorizing, and measuring the health of individuals and populations in the name of better management and care. Practices of
classification and categorization were central to processes of colonial rule, but
within contemporary global health and humanitarian regimes, numbers have
gained even more legitimacy. Crystal Biruk, “Seeing like a Research Project:
Producing ‘High-Quality Data’ in aids Research in Malawi,” Medical Anthropology 31, no. 4 (2012): 347 – 66; Ian Hacking, “Biopower and the Avalanche
of Printed Numbers,” Humanities in Society 5 (1982): 279 – 95; Thurka Sangaramoorthy and Adia Benton, “Enumeration, Identity, and Health,” Medical Anthropology 31, no. 4 (2012): 287 – 91.
Efforts from within the humanitarian industry aim to transform existing
practices of representing aid recipients and giving them more agency. In 1989,
the General Assembly of European ngos adopted a “Code of Conduct on
Images Related to the Third World,” which provided standard guidelines in
response to critiques that humanitarian organizations were profiting from
sensationalistic and graphic images of Third World suffering. Sanaa Nissinen,
“Dilemmas of Ethical Practice in the Production of Contemporary Humanitarian Photography,” in Humanitarian Photography: A History, ed. Heide Fehrenbach and Davide Rodogno (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2015),
298 – 99.
Michael N. Barnett, The International Humanitarian Order (London: Routledge,
2010), 186; Humanitarian Policy Group, “Measuring the Impact of Humanitarian Aid: A Review of Current Practices,” hpg Research Report no. 17,
Overseas Development Institute, London, 2004; James Darcy, “Acts of Faith?
Thoughts on the Effectiveness of Humanitarian Action,” Social Science Research Council, http://www.ssrc.org/programs/emergencies/publications
/Darcy.pdf.
Psychosocial care was introduced after reports of mass sexual violence and
rape during the Balkans conflict in the early 1990s. There are different models
of humanitarian psychological interventions, including: debriefing, which encourages victims to talk about their experiences of violence in order to allevi-
PROOF
RF
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 241
Notes to Chapter 4 • 241
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
RF
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
ate ptsd and other symptoms of trauma; psychological support programs and
psychological first aid, which are preventive programs for emergencies and
conflicts; mental health gap, designed by the who to reduce the gap between
needs and availability of resources and involve organizations and governments
in developing mental health services; the clinical model, which use EuroAmerican schools of psychology and psychiatry such as the dsm; the psychosocial model, which targets the personal resilience of individual survivors of
conflict and community rehabilitation as a whole and includes approaches
such as education and awareness programs; and the Inter-Agency Standing
Committee (iasc) guidelines for mental health, which help coordinate multiple responses for treating mental health in emergency settings. Lamia M.
Moghnie, “Humanitarian Psychology in War and Postwar Lebanon: Violence,
Therapy and Suffering” (PhD dissertation, University of Michigan, 2016), 57.
msF started mental health and psychosocial interventions in 1990 in Gaza.
Most of its mental health programming takes place in acute or chronic settings of mass conflict. Kaz de Jong, Psychosocial and Mental Health Interventions
in Areas of Mass Violence: A Community-Based Approach, 2nd ed. (Amsterdam:
Rozenberg, 2011); Ilana Feldman, Life Lived in Relief: Humanitarian Predicaments
and Palestinian Refugee Politics (Oakland: University of California Press, 2018),
119. In Kashmir, msF began its first mental health project in Ganderbal
district in 2001. “msF Initiates a Mental Health Project in the Ganderbal
District, Kashmir.” msF, 2001, http://www.msf.org/article/msf-initiates
-mental-health-pilot-project-ganderbal-district-kashmir.
See Vincanne Adams, Metrics: What Counts in Global Health (Durham, NC:
Duke University Press, 2016); Peter Redfield, Life in Crisis: The Ethical Journey of Doctors Without Borders (Berkeley: University of California Press), 2013;
China Scherz, Having People, Having Heart: Charity, Sustainable Development and
Problems of Dependence in Central Uganda (Chicago: University of Chicago Press,
2014).
Liisa Malkki, The Need to Help: The Domestic Arts of International Humanitarianism (Durham, NC: Duke University Press, 2015), 29.
Cristiana Giordano, Migrants in Translation: Caring and the Logics of Difference in
Contemporary Italy (Oakland: University of California Press, 2014), 8 – 9.
Mbembe describes necropower as the technologies of control through which
life is strategically subjugated to the power of death. Achille Mbembe, “Necropolitics,” Public Culture 15 (2003): 11 – 40.
{need full citation} http://www.healingmindsfoundation.org/what-we-do/.
See Lisa Stevenson, Life beside Itself: Imagining Care in the Canadian Arctic (Berkeley: University of California Press, 2014), 86.
[need full citation} http://www.healingmindsfoundation.org/our-history/.
For more, see Saiba Varma, “Where There Are Only Doctors: Counselors as
Psychiatrists in Indian Administered Kashmir,” Ethos 40, no. 4 (2012): 517 – 35.
Veena Das, Affliction: Health, Disease, Poverty (New York: Fordham University
Press, 2015), 23.
PROOF
15
242 • Notes to Chapter 4
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 242
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
16 My thanks to Peter Redfield for this framing.
17 Although Médecins sans Frontières (msF-Holland) tried to work in Kashmir in 1995, the organization was only allowed a permanent presence in 2000
when they agreed to collaborate with a state health agency. As of 2018, msF
was running eleven counseling centers in four districts — Baramulla, Bandipora, Pulwama, and Srinagar. In addition to its counseling centers, msF also
assisted in reconstructing and upgrading the psychiatric hospital after several
parts of the hospital were destroyed in a fire in the late 1990s.
18 For more on biomedical and nonbiomedical healing in northern India, see
Das, Affliction, chapter 6; Stefan Ecks, Eating Drugs: Psychopharmaceutical Pluralism in India (New York: New York University Press, 2013).
19 “msF ’s Kashmir Radio Soap Opera,” msf Frontline Reports podcast no. 64, October 19, 2010, https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=EHcSBvKahw0.
20 These field notes were written in October 2009.
21 msF ’s administrators and project managers are expatriates who rotate through
msF ’s different projects around the world. All its local staff, including its
counselors, are Kashmiris who do not enjoy the benefits of mobility and the
“sans frontiers” philosophy of the organization. See Didier Fassin, “Humanitarianism as a Politics of Life,” Public Culture 19, no. 3 (2007): 499 – 520; Peter
Redfield, “The Unbearable Lightness of Ex-Pats: Double Binds of Humanitarian Mobility,” Cultural Anthropology 27, no. 2 (2012): 358 – 82.
22 Peter Redfield, “Doctors, Borders, and Life in Crisis,” Cultural Anthropology 20,
no. 3 (2005): 328 – 61.
23 Early research on ptsd focused on displaced populations. The underlying assumption of these studies was that there is a universal human response to violence and that, cross-culturally, people exhibit similar traumatic symptoms.
As Fassin and Rechtman have pointed out, these interventions linked diverse
experiences such as rape, physical injuries, hearing gunfire or bombs, or losing a loved one in a natural disaster, under the singular sign of a “traumatic
event.” In places where ptsd has not been well established, the first and most
important task facing humanitarian organizations is to develop a local version
of a research interview, usually a fully structured questionnaire that will allow
researchers to diagnose the disorder in the target population. Following dsm
criteria, the interview should include questions about the specific psychiatric
symptoms that make up the syndrome — such as reexperiencing, hyperarousal,
and withdrawal. These techniques — such as research interviews and surveys—
help make the disorder visible, measurable, and commensurate with global
scientific discourses. Joshua Breslau, “Posttraumatic Stress Disorder in International Health,” Culture, Medicine and Psychiatry 38 (2004): 117; see also Didier
Fassin and Richard Rechtman, The Empire of Trauma: An Inquiry into the Condition of Victimhood, trans. Rachel Gomme (Princeton, NJ: Princeton University
Press, 2009); Derek Summerfield, “The Invention of Post-Traumatic Stress
Disorder and the Social Usefulness of a Psychiatric Category,” British Medical
Journal 322 (2001): 95 – 98; Saiba Varma, “From ‘Terrorist’ to ‘Terrorized’: How
PROOF
RF
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 243
Notes to Chapter 4 • 243
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
RF
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
Trauma Became the Language of Suffering in Kashmir,” in Resisting Occupation
in Kashmir, ed. Haley Duschinski, Mona Bhan, Ather Zia, and Cynthia Mahmood (Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 2018).
Because a ptsd diagnosis is seen as having causes external to the subject, it is
unique among psychiatric diagnoses for conferring “innocence on its victims,
dissociating them from the taint of other psychiatric disorders.” As Breslau
argues, “the narrative connection between events in the world and suffering
inside individuals gives this disorder [ptsd] a special ability to stand as hard
evidence of suffering backed with the credibility of medical science” (Breslau,
“Posttraumatic Stress Disorder,” 117 – 18).
Many humanitarian organizations have begun adopting rights-based language. However, as Michael Barnett (“Humanitarianism Transformed”)
notes, the convergence of human rights and humanitarian logics — one in
the idiom of rights and the other in the idiom of relief — are not without
frictions. While the logic of relief and the logic of rights both place the human citizen at the fore, use the language of empowerment, and question
power, they are different in that relief (humanitarianism) privileges survival
over freedom, while the rights perspective views relief as a benefit that is
negotiable.
See also Malkki, The Need to Help.
“India: Humanitarian Aid for the Most Vulnerable People of India Affected
by the Conflict in Jammu and Kashmir,” Report from the European Commission’s Directorate-General for European Civil Protection and Humanitarian
Aid Operations, July 20, 2004, https://reliefweb.int/report/india/india
-humanitarian-aid-most-vulnerable-people-india-affected-conflict-jammu-and
-kashmir.
An emergency relief kit from Action Aid consisted of cooking oil, lentils, rice,
blankets, and other essentials, while livelihood support included providing
livestock (one or two goats or cows) to families in need.
This gesture reminded me of Veena Das’s encounter with women survivors
in Sultanpuri in the immediate aftermath of the anti-Sikh riots in 1984, who
refused to clean their huts or wash and bathe themselves, to remain close to
the horrific violence and to those whom they had lost. See Veena Das, Life and
Words: Violence and the Descent into the Ordinary (Berkeley: University of California Press, 2007), 155.
The survey closely followed the Everstine Trauma Response Index – Adapted
(etri), which has thirty-five items on two self-rating scales and assesses previous traumatic events and ptsd symptoms along with the duration of the
symptoms. Arooj Yaswi and Amber Haque, “Prevalence of ptsd Symptoms
and Depression and Level of Coping among the Victims of the Kashmir Conflict,” Journal of Loss and Trauma 13 (2008): 471 – 80.
Fassin, “Humanitarianism as a Politics of Life,” 211; Ilana Feldman, “Looking for Humanitarian Purpose: Endurance and the Value of Lives in a Palestinian Refugee Camp,” Public Culture 27, no. 3 (2015): 427 – 47; Miriam Tick-
PROOF
244 • Notes to Chapter 4
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 244
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
tin, “Where Ethics and Politics Meet: The Violence of Humanitarianism in
France,” American Ethnologist 33, no. 1 (2006): 34.
See Chika Watanabe, “Intimacy beyond Love: The History and Politics of
Inter-Asian Development Aid,” Anthropological Quarterly 92, no. 1 (2019): 59 – 84,
on cultural proximity in aid encounters.
See Gayatri Chakravorty Spivak, “Can the Subaltern Speak?,” in Marxism
and the Interpretation of Culture, ed. C. Nelson and L. Grossberg (Basingstoke,
UK: Macmillan Education, 1988). In her canonical essay, Spivak asserts that
“there is no space from which the sexed subaltern can speak” (307). Spivak
affirms that the silence or absent voice of the sexed subaltern subject can
only be amplified by someone else’s attempt to represent her (in this case, the
anthropologist).
Lauren Berlant, “Without Exception: On the Ordinariness of Violence: Interview with Brad Evans,” Los Angeles Review of Books, July 30, 2018, https://lare
viewofbooks.org/article/without-exception-on-the-ordinariness-of-violence/.
Cited in Charles Briggs, “ ‘Dear Dr. Freud,’ ” Cultural Anthropology 29, no. 2
(2014): 312 – 43.
These dynamics could have been different had the organization offered Saleema a form of “lifesaving” care, such as citizenship or residency permits,
as has been documented in the anthropology of humanitarianism (see the
introduction).
Michel Foucault, Psychiatric Power: Lectures at the Collège de France 1973 – 1974,
trans. Graham Burchell (New York: Picador, 2008).
Petryna describes the malleability of ethical guidelines in the context of clinical trials. Here, aid workers struggled to produce a “script” that was predetermined but not codified. Adriana Petryna, “Ethical Variability: Drug Development and Globalizing Clinical Trials,” American Ethnologist 32, no. 2 (2005):
183 – 97; Mara Buchbinder and Dragana Lassiter, “Script,” November 17, 2014,
http://somatosphere.net/2014/11/script.html; Summerson E. Carr, Scripting
Addiction: The Politics of Therapeutic Talk and American Sobriety (Princeton, NJ:
Princeton University Press, 2010).
Michel Foucault, Society Must Be Defended: Lectures at the Collège de France
1975 – 1976 (New York: Picador, 2003), xvii.
Kashmiri scholars have produced excellent work on mourning and martyrdom. Mohamad Junaid, “Epitaphs as Counterhistories: Martyrdom, Commemoration, and the Work of Graveyards in Kashmir,” in Resisting Occupation
in Kashmir, ed. Haley Duschinski, Mona Bhan, Ather Zia, and Cynthia Mahmood (Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 2018); Inshah Malik,
“Gendered Politics of Funerary Processions: Contesting Indian Sovereignty
in Kashmir,” Economic and Political Weekly 53, no. 47 (2018): 63 – 66; Ather Zia,
Resisting Disappearance: Military Occupation and Women’s Activism in Kashmir (Seattle: University of Washington Press, 2019).
Allen Feldman, Archives of the Insensible: Of War, Photo Politics and Dead Memory
(Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 2015).
PROOF
41
RF
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 245
Notes to Chapter 4 • 245
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
RF
CHAPTER 5: GRATITUDE
1 Basharat Masood, “Srinagar: People Trapped, City Submerged, Administration Missing,” Indian Express, September 7, 2014, https://indianexpress.com
/article/india/india-others/jk-floods-people-trapped-city-submerged
-adminstration-missing/.
2 As Junaid astutely notes, the flood brought to the surface the spatiality of occupation, but “almost magically,” it also “made the ‘state’ disappear.” He notes
how the devastation laid bare the “innards of major military bases and defenses,” while revealing the dysfunction of the civil state authority — “no ministers, legislators, bureaucrats, soldiers, police, judges, or even low-level clerks
were seen for days.” Mohamad Junaid, “Youth Activists in Kashmir: State Violence, Tehreek and the Formation of Political Subjectivity” (PhD dissertation,
City University of New York, 2017), 204.
3 Given the Indian military’s huge presence in the region — and the fact that
its own infrastructure was severely damaged — it is not surprising that Indian
armed forces were the first to respond. However, such militarized responses
also reflect how disasters are increasingly deemed to be “security” crises.
Rosalind Petchesky, “Biopolitics at the Crossroads of Sexuality and Disaster:
The Case of Haiti,” Working Paper no. 8, Sexuality Policy Watch, New York,
2012, 12.
4 Nida Najar and Ellen Barry, “Embrace of Social Media Aids Flood Victims in
Kashmir,” New York Times, September 12, 2014, https://www.nytimes.com
/2014/09/13/world/asia/embrace-of-social-media-aids-flood-victims-in-kashmir
.html.
5 Vincanne Adams, Markets of Sorrow, Labors of Faith: New Orleans in the Wake of
Katrina (Durham, NC: Duke University Press, 2013); Naomi Klein, The Shock
Doctrine: The Rise of Disaster Capitalism (New York: Henry Holt, 2007).
6 The use of this disaster contrasts sharply with La Tragedia — devastating floods
in Venezuela that killed thousands. As Fassin and Vasquez argue, in that context, a “humanitarian state of exception” was not feared, but rather was desired
by victims on the ground. Didier Fassin and Maria Vasquez, “Humanitarian
Exception as the Rule: The Political Ethology of the 1999 Tragedia in Venezuela,” American Ethnologist 32, no. 3 (2005): 391.
7 Luc Boltanski, Distant Suffering: Morality, Media and Politics, trans. Graham
Burchell (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1999).
8 “Remembering Operation Megh Rahat: How the Human Spirit Prevailed,”
Business Standard, September 7, 2015, https://www.business-standard.com
/article/news-ani/remembering-operation-megh-rahat-how-the-human-spirit
-prevailed-115090700609_1.html.
9 See also Chika Watanabe, Becoming One: Religion, Development, and Environmentalism in a Japanese ngo in Myanmar (Honolulu: University of Hawai‘i Press,
2018); Chika Watanabe, “Intimacy beyond Love: The History and Politics of
Inter-Asian Development Aid,” Anthropological Quarterly 92, no. 1 (2019):
59 – 84.
PROOF
246 • Notes to Chapter 5
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 246
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
10 Chika Watanabe, “Muddy Labor: A Japanese Aid Ethic of Collective Intimacy
in Myanmar,” Cultural Anthropology 29, no. 4 (2014): 648 – 71.
11 Nancy Rose Hunt, A Nervous State: Violence, Remedies, and Reverie in Colonial
Congo (Durham, NC: Duke University Press, 2016), 6.
12 Nitasha Kaul, “India’s Obsession with Kashmir: Democracy, Gender, (Anti)
Nationalism,” Feminist Review 119 (2018): 128.
13 Pandey notes how nationalism rests on demands of loyalty, particularly from
minoritized populations. As Pandey notes, during Partition and Indian independence, Hindu loyalty to India was seen as unquestioned, since, unlike Muslims, Hindus had no other country that they could claim as theirs
(whereas Muslims could choose Pakistan). As Pandey writes, “the test of
loyalty is . . . required only of those who are not ‘real,’ ‘natural’ citizens.” Gayanendra Pandey, Memory, History and the Question of Violence (Calcutta:
K. P. Bagchi 1999), 611.
14 Many anthropologists and feminist scholars have connected empire, domesticity, intimacy, and affect. Sara Ahmed, Willful Subjects (Durham, NC: Duke
University Press, 2014); Durba Ghosh, Sex and the Family in Colonial India (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2006); Michael Di Gregorio and Jessica
L. Merolli, “Introduction: Affective Citizenship and the Politics of Identity,
Control, Resistance,” Citizenship Studies 20, no. 8 (2016): 933 – 42; Ann L. Stoler,
Carnal Knowledge and Imperial Power: Race and the Intimate in Colonial Rule (Berkeley: University of California Press, 2010), to name just a few. The affective
complexities of humanitarianism are heightened in places like Puerto Rico,
Haiti, or Kashmir, where continuing colonial and neocolonial dynamics render impossible “engaging in disaster assistance or defense of human rights in
purely ‘neutral’ terms” (Petchesky “Biopolitics at the Crossroads of Sexuality
and Disaster,” 5).
15 Henry A. Giroux, “Reading Hurricane Katrina: Race, Class, and the Biopolitics of Disposability,” College Literature 33, no. 3 (2006): 171 – 96.
16 Betwa Sharma and Nida Najar, “Kashmiris Cope with Flooding, and Resentment of India,” New York Times, September 15, 2014, https://www.nytimes.com
/2014/09/16/world/asia/kashmiris-cope-with-flooding-and-resentment-of
-india.html.
17 Medical anthropologists working in a variety of contexts have shown how
group therapy has been globalized and vernacularized. See Sandra Hyde,
“ ‘Spending My Own Money, Harming My Own Body’: Addiction Care in a
Chinese Therapeutic Community,” Medical Anthropology 36,
no. 1 (2016): 61 – 76; Vinh-Kim Nguyen, The Republic of Therapy: Triage and Sovereignty in West Africa’s Time of aids (Durham, NC: Duke University Press, 2010).
18 Bonnie N. Kaiser et al., “Eliciting Recovery Narratives in Global Mental
Health: Benefits and Potential Harms in Service User Participation,” Psychiatric Rehabilitation Journal, doi: 10.1037/prj0000384; Saiba Varma, “Love in the
Time of Occupation: Reveries, Longing and Intoxication in Kashmir,” American Ethnologist 43, no. 1 (2016): 50 – 62.
PROOF
RF
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 247
Notes to Chapter 5 • 247
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
RF
19 For more tactics of resisting militarized care in the ddc, see Varma, “Love in
the Time of Occupation.”
20 Ghassan Hage, “Hating Israel in the Field: On Ethnography and Political
Emotions,” Anthropological Theory 9, no. 1 (2009): 59 – 79.
21 Junaid, “Youth Activists in Kashmir,” 241.
22 Since 2010, Indian security agencies have identified approximately 467 youths,
most of whom come from southern Kashmir, who have taken up arms. They
identified a surge in recruitment after Wani’s killing. Muzamil Jaleel, “Since
2010, 467 Local Youth from 354 Villages across Jammu–Kashmir Have Become
Militants,” Indian Express, June 12, 2018, https://indianexpress.com/article
/india/since-2010-a-militant-or-more-in-every-village-in-jammu-and-kashmir
-hizbul-mujahideen-burhan-wani-death-5213627/.
23 Prem Shankar Jha, “Kashmir Is in Danger of Spinning Out of Control,” 2016,
http://www.premshankarjha.com/2016/08/01/kashmir-is-in-danger-of
-spinning-out-of-control/.
24 “crpF Chief Justifies Use of Pellet Guns on Protesting Kashmiris,” Dunya
News, July 26, 2016, http://dunyanews.tv/en/Pakistan/346464-CRPF-chief
-justifies-use-of-pellet-guns-on-protest.
25 Azad Essa and Showkat Shafi, “Kashmiri Doctors Lament Injuries by Pellets
in Protests,” Al Jazeera, July 13, 2016, https://www.aljazeera.com/news/2016/07
/kashmiri-doctors-lament-injuries-pellets-protests-160712201432612.html, accessed July 29, 2018. By November 2016, more than seventeen thousand Kashmiri adults and children were wounded by pellets, and almost half of those
injured were hit in the eye.
26 Mirza Waheed, “India’s Crackdown in Kashmir: Is This the World’s First
Mass Blinding?,” Guardian, November 8, 2016, https://www.theguardian.com
/world/2016/nov/08/india-crackdown-in-kashmir-is-this-worlds-first-mass
-blinding.
27 Field notes, August 11, 2016.
28 Liisa Malkki, The Need to Help: The Domestic Arts of International Humanitarianism (Durham, NC: Duke University Press, 2015).
29 Liisa Malkki, “Speechless Emissaries: Refugees, Humanitarianism, and Dehistoricization,” Cultural Anthropology 11, no. 3 (1996): 377 – 404.
30 Junaid, “Youth Activists in Kashmir,” 231.
31 Field notes, August 20, 2016.
32 Peter Redfield, Life in Crisis: The Ethical Journey of Doctors Without Borders (Berkeley: University of California Press, 2013), 16 – 19.
33 Redfield, Life in Crisis, 19.
34 Klein, The Shock Doctrine.
35 Rebecca Solnit, A Paradise Built in Hell: The Extraordinary Communities That Arise
in Disaster (New York: Penguin, 2009), 6. As Solnit eloquently puts it, “disasters provide an extraordinary window into social desire and possibility, and
what manifests there matters elsewhere, in ordinary times and in extraordinary times.”
PROOF
248 • Notes to Chapter 5
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 248
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
36 The concept of “letting die” has been used to describe a range of situations in
which state indifference or neglect has devastating consequences for particular
vulnerable populations, such as Palestinians living in the occupied territories;
poor, black, and elderly residents of New Orleans post-Katrina; and chronically mentally ill persons in Brazil, India, and the United States. João Biehl,
Vita: Life in a Zone of Social Abandonment (Berkeley: University of California Press,
2015); Giroux, “Reading Hurricane Katrina”; Jocelyn Marrow and Tanya Marie
Luhrmann, “The Zone of Social Abandonment in Cultural Geography: On the
Street in the United States, Inside the Family in India,” Culture, Medicine and
Psychiatry 36 (2012): 493–513; Jasbir Puar, “The ‘Right’ to Maim: Disablement
and Inhumanist Biopolitics in Palestine,” Borderlands 14, no. 1 (2015): 1–27.
37 See Sarah Pinto, Daughters of Parvati: Women and Madness in Contemporary India
(Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 2014).
38 Cf. Katherine P. Ewing, “The Illusion of Wholeness: Culture, Self and the Experience of Inconsistency,” Ethos 18, no. 3 (1990): 251 – 78.
39 Solnit, A Paradise Built in Hell.
40 Junaid, “Youth Activists in Kashmir,” 243.
41 See also Magnus Marsden, “Fatal Embrace: Trading in Hospitality on the Frontiers of South and Central Asia,” Journal of the Royal Anthropological Institute 18,
no. 1 (2012): S117–S130; Andrew Shryock, “Thinking about Hospitality, with
Derrida, Kant, and the Balga Bedouin,” Anthropos 103 (2008): 405–21, 406.
42 Amira Mittermaier, “Beyond Compassion: Islamic Voluntarism in Egypt,”
American Ethnologist 41, no. 3 (2014): 518 – 31. As Mittermaier points out, Islamic
traditions of volunteering cannot be fully subsumed within a liberal, humanitarian language of compassion or a political language of citizenship (521).
43 Mittermaier, “Beyond Compassion”; Amira Mittermaier, “Bread, Freedom, Social Justice: The Egyptian Uprising and a Sufi Khidma,” Cultural Anthropology
29, no. 1 (2014): 54 – 79.
44 Marcel Mauss, The Gift: The Form and Reason for Exchange in Archaic Societies
(London: Routledge, 1990), 81. Unlike the discourses of state generosity and
magnanimity that proliferated on social media, later reports revealed that the
Indian military charged the state government of Jammu and Kashmir 650
crore rupees (about US$106.2 million) for rescue and relief. As per the logic
of militarized care, the gift “had to be forcibly repaid.” Nishita Trisal, “In
Kashmir, Nehru’s Golden Chains That He Hoped Would Bind the State to
India Have Lost Their Lustre,” Scroll, November 30, 2015, https://scroll.in/article/772211/in-kashmir-nehrus-golden-chains-that-he-hoped-would
-bind-the-state-to-india-have-lost-their-lustre.
45 Rana Sobh and Russell Belk, “Domains of Privacy and Hospitality in Arab
Gulf Homes,” Journal of Islamic Marketing 2, no. 2 (2011): 125 – 37. There has been
much work on the secularization of hospitality in Islamic contexts. Rana
Sobh, Russell W. Belk, and Jonathan A. J. Wilson, “Islamic Arab Hospitality
and Multiculturalism,” Marketing Theory 13, no. 4 (2013): 443 – 63.
46 Marsden, “Fatal Embrace”; Shryock, “Thinking about Hospitality,” 46.
PROOF
RF
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 249
Notes to Chapter 5 • 249
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
RF
47 Field notes, August 11, 2016.
48 See also Shryock, “Thinking about Hospitality,” who describes how members
of Balga tribes used hospitality to resist and refashion Ottoman, British, and
Hashemite ideas of centralized state authority by subjecting them to logics of
guest and host.
49 Here I draw inspiration from Elliott Fukui’s notion of cathartic cartographies.
50 A. F. Robertson, “The Dal Lake: Reflections on an Anthropological Consultancy in Kashmir,” Anthropology Today 3, no. 2 (1987): 7.
51 P. R. Chari, D. Suba Chandran, and Shaheen Akhtar, “Tourism and Peacebuilding in Jammu and Kashmir,” Special Report no. 281, United States Institute for Peace, 2011; Pankaj Mishra, “Promoting Kashmir,” Travel and Leisure,
May 8, 2009, http://www.travelandleisure.com/articles/paradise-regained.
52 Cabeiri Robinson, “The Dangerous Allure of Tourism Promotion as a PostConflict Policy in Disputed Azad Jammu and Kashmir,” jsis Correspondence,
May 20, 2014, https://depts.washington.edu/know/wordpress/the-dangerous
-allure-of-tourism-promotion-as-a-post-conflict-policy-in-disputed-azad-jammu
-and-kashmir/.
53 Nasser Hussain, “Hyperlegality,” New Criminal Law Review 10, no. 4 (2017): 514–31.
54 Deepti Misri, “Showing Humanity: Violence and Visuality in Kashmir,” Cultural Studies 33, no. 3 (2019): 3.
55 Yael Navaro, “Diversifying Affect,” Cultural Anthropology 32, no. 2 (2017): 212.
56 Ana Esther Ceceña, “On the Complex Relation between Knowledges and
Emancipations,” trans. Brenda Baletti, South Atlantic Quarterly 111, no. 1 (2012):
115 – 16.
57 Since 2010, fourteen people in Kashmir have died from the use of pellet guns.
What Indian forces call “pellet guns” are in fact pump-action shotguns, which
fire up to five hundred lead pellets at once.
58 For similar dynamics in Palestine, see Puar, “The ‘Right’ to Maim”; Jasbir
Puar, The Right to Maim: Debility, Capacity, Disability (Durham, NC: Duke University Press, 2017).
59 In 2002, the state government of Gujarat, under the watch of Narendra
Modi, oversaw the genocide of two thousand Muslims. More recently, state
governments and bjp officials have been complicit in acts of lynching and
mob violence against Christians, Muslims, Dalits, and other low-caste
persons and communities. Shakuntala Banaji, “Vigilante Publics: Orientalism,
Modernity and Hindutva Fascism in India,” Javnost — The Public 25, no. 4
(2018): 333 – 50; Parvis Ghassem-Fachandi, Pogrom in Gujarat: Hindu Nationalism
and Anti-Muslim Violence in India (Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press,
2012).
60 Shabir Yusuf and Mukeet Akmali, “Cops Fired Teargas Shells inside Hospital:
smhs Medicos,” Greater Kashmir, July 11, 2016, https://www.greaterkashmir
.com/news/kashmir/cops-fired-teargas-shells-inside-hospital-smhs-medicos/.
61 Omar Dewachi, “Blurred Lines: Warfare and Health Care,” Medical Anthropology Theory 2, no. 2 (2015): 95 – 101.
PROOF
250 • Notes to Chapter 5
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 250
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
62 Mir Ehsan, “How Doctors across Valley Are Tending to Injured,” Indian Express, July 27, 2016, http://indianexpress.com/article/india/india-news
-india/kashmir-unrest-how-doctors-across-valley-are-tending-to-injured
-2938290/.
63 This justification helped maintain the moral integrity of stone throwers and
other protestors, who are maligned in the Indian press and among sections of
Kashmiri society as “miscreants.”
64 Bayt-al Maal in Arabic, or “House of Money” or “House of Wealth,” was the
financial institution in the early Islamic Caliphate, serving as the royal treasury and also distributing zakat (charity) for public works. See Anne Marie
Baylouny, “Creating Kin: New Family Associations as Welfare Providers
in Liberalizing Jordan,” International Journal of Middle East Studies 38 (2006):
349 – 68, on charitable and family associations as alternatives to state-funded
social welfare networks. During the 2010 protests, baitul māls also provided
essential goods when security forces blocked the only highway connecting Kashmir to India. As Abid said, “In 2010, they emerged as very strong
institutions.”
65 Tomas Matza, Shock Therapy: Psychology, Precarity, and Well-Being in Postsocialist
Russia (Durham NC: Duke University Press, 2018), 131.
66 Field notes written on August 12, 2016.
67 At stake in their different interpretations were fault lines within Kashmiri
society about who should belong to a future Kashmiri nation. While Altaaf
Sahab saw the movement for self-determination as one by and for Muslims,
many Kashmiris I spoke with argued for a multicultural, multiethnic, and
multireligious Kashmir.
68 Mona Bhan, “ ‘In Search of the Aryan Seed’: Race, Religion and Sexuality
in Indian-Occupied Kashmir,” in Resisting Occupation in Kashmir, ed. Haley
Duschinski, Mona Bhan, Ather Zia, and Cynthia Mahmood (Philadelphia:
University of Pennsylvania Press, 2018). Despite long-standing efforts to politicize and communalize these pilgrimages, Kashmiri Muslims were proud
of the fact that, for over sixteen years, the Amarnath pilgrimage — which sees
more than a million visitors annually — had not seen any violence. Rather, in
contradiction to the state’s narrative of them as “Islamic radicals,” Kashmiri
Muslims had facilitated the pilgrimage by serving as porters, drivers, and extending other forms of hospitality. They pointed to these examples as demonstrating their unfailing commitment to hospitality.
69 In February 2016, Jats — a dominant farming community in northern India —
staged agitations demanding inclusion into the Indian government’s affirmative action reservation system (created for low-caste communities). The protestors blocked highway and railway lines to Delhi for days and set fire to cars,
shops, and private property.
70 See also Sherine Hamdy, “Islam, Fatalism, and Medical Intervention: Lessons
from Egypt on the Cultivation of Forbearance (Sabr) and Reliance on God
(Tawakkul),” Anthropological Quarterly 82, no. 1 (2009): 173 – 96.
PROOF
RF
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 251
Notes to Chapter 5 • 251
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
RF
71 Claire L. Wendland, “Moral Maps and Medical Imaginaries: Clinical Tourism in Malawi’s College of Medicine,” American Anthropologist 114, no. 1 (2012):
108 – 22.
72 Humanitarian aid workers also have to contend with the frenzied, accelerated
temporality of emergencies marked by slow, sometimes boring, periods of crisis. Mark Snelling, “The Impact of Emergency Aid Work on Personal Relationships: A Psychodynamic Study,” Journal of International Humanitarian Action 3
(2018): 14 – 29.
73 Elizabeth Povinelli, Empire of Love: Toward a Theory of Intimacy, Genealogy, and
Carnality (Durham, NC: Duke University Press, 2006), 25.
74 This resonates with what Cusicanqui calls a “principle of hope” or “anticipatory consciousness” that both discerns and realizes decolonization at the same
time. Silvia Rivera Cusicanqui, “Ch’ixinakax utxiwa: A Reflection on the Practices and Discourses of Decolonization,” trans. Brenda Baletti, South Atlantic
Quarterly 111, no. 1 (2012): 96.
75 See Annelise Riles and Iris Jean-Klein, “Introducing Discipline: Anthropology
and Human Rights Administrations,” Political and Legal Anthropology Review 28,
no. 2 (2005): 173 – 202.
PROOF
252 • Notes to Chapter 5
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 252
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
BIBLIOGR APHY
Abbas, Hassan. Pakistan’s Drift into Extremism: Allah, the Army and America’s War on
Terror. Armonk, NY: M. E. Sharpe, 2005.
Abramowitz, Sharon A. “Trauma and Humanitarian Translation in Liberia: The
Tale of Open Mole.” Culture, Medicine and Psychiatry 34 (2010): 353 – 79.
Aciksoz, Salih Can. “Medical Humanitarianism under Atmospheric Violence:
Healthcare Workers in the 2013 Gezi Protests in Turkey.” Culture, Medicine, and
Psychiatry 40, no. 2 (2016): 198 – 222.
Adams, Vincanne. Doctors for Democracy: Health Professionals in the Nepal Revolution.
Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1998.
Adams, Vincanne. Markets of Sorrow, Labors of Faith: New Orleans in the Wake of Katrina. Durham, NC: Duke University Press, 2013.
Adams, Vincanne. Metrics: What Counts in Global Health. Durham, NC: Duke University Press, 2016.
Addlakha, Renu. Deconstructing Mental Illness: An Ethnography of Psychiatry, Women
and the Family. New Delhi: Zubaan, 2008.
Aggarwal, Ravina, and Mona Bhan. “Disarming Violence: Development, Democracy and Security on the Borders of India.” Journal of Asian Studies 68, no. 2
(2009): 519 – 42.
Agrwaal, Ashok. In Search of Vanished Blood: The Writ of Habeas Corpus in Jammu and
Kashmir: 1990 – 2004. Kathmandu: South Asia Forum for Human Rights, 2008.
Ahmad, Wajahat, “Appointment with Terror.” Fountain Ink, June 6, 2012. https://
fountainink.in/essay/appointment-with-terror.
Ahmad, Wajahat. “ ‘Our War of Liberation Cannot be Fought by Beggars or by
Those Who Seek Aid from Others’: Maqbool Bhat.” Kashmir Ink, February 11,
2018.
Ahmed, Sara. The Cultural Politics of Emotions. New York: Routledge, 2004.
Ahmed, Sara. The Promise of Happiness. Durham, NC: Duke University Press, 2010.
Ahmed, Sara. Willful Subjects. Durham, NC: Duke University Press, 2014.
Ali, Nosheen. “Books vs Bombs? Humanitarian Development and the Narrative of
Terror in Northern Pakistan.” Third World Quarterly 31, no. 4 (2010): 541 – 59.
Ali, Zafar, Mushtaq Marghoob, M. M. Dar, and Abdul Hussain. “First Report of
ptsd in Disturbed Kashmir: Characteristics of a Treatment-Seeking Sample.”
Paper presented at the 17th Annual Meeting of the International Society for
Traumatic Stress Studies, New Orleans, 2001.
PROOF
RF
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 253
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
RF
Alkazi, Feisal. Srinagar: An Architectural Legacy. New Delhi: Roli, 2014.
Alter, Joseph. “Heaps of Health, Metaphysical Fitness: Ayurveda and the Ontology of Good Health in Medical Anthropology.” Current Anthropology 40, no. S1
(1999): S43 – S66.
Alter, Joseph. Moral Materialism: Sex and Masculinity in Modern India. New Delhi: Penguin, 2012.
American Psychiatric Association. Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental
Disorders, 3rd ed. Washington, DC: American Psychiatric Association,
2000.
Anant, Arpita. Counterinsurgency and “Op Sadhbhavana” in Jammu and Kashmir. New
Delhi: Institute for Defense Studies and Analyses, 2011.
Andrade, Chittaranjan J. “Molecular Mechanisms underlying Electroconvulsive
Therapy-Induced Amnestic Deficits: A Decade of Research.” Indian Journal of
Psychiatry 50, no. 4 (2008): 244 – 52.
Andrade, Chittaranjan J. “Unmodified ect: Ethical Issues.” Issues in Medical Ethics
11, no. 1 (2003): 9 – 10.
Andrade, Chittaranjan, N. Shah, P. Tharyan, M. S. Reddy, M. Thirunavukarasu,
R. A. Kallivayalil, R. Nagpal, N. K. Bohra, A. Sharma, and E. Mohandas. “Position Statement and Guidelines on Unmodified Electroconvulsive Therapy.”
Indian Journal of Psychiatry 54 (2012): 119 – 33.
Aretxaga, Begoña. “Madness and the Politically Real: Reflections on Violence in
Postdictatorial Spain.” In Postcolonial Disorders, edited by Mary-Jo DelVecchio
Good, Sandra Teresa Hyde, Sarah Pinto, and Byron J. Good, 43 – 61. Berkeley:
University of California Press, 2008.
Asad, Talal. “On Torture, or Cruel, Inhuman and Degrading Treatment.” Social Research 63, no. 4 (1996): 1081 – 109.
Asia Watch. The Human Rights Crisis in Kashmir: A Pattern of Impunity. New York:
Human Rights Watch, 1993.
Axelsson, Per, Tahu Kukutai, and Rebecca Kippen. “The Field of Indigenous
Health and the Role of Colonization and History.” Journal of Population Research
33, no. 1 (2016): 1 – 7.
Baba, Tufeel, Abdul Ganai, Syed Qadri, Mushtaq Margoob, Qazi Iqbal, and Zahid
Khan. “An Epidemiological Study on Substance Abuse among College Students
of North India (Kashmir Valley).” International Journal of Medical Science and Public Health 2, no. 3 (2013): 562 – 67.
Badiou, Alain. Being and Event. New York: Continuum, 2005.
Bagcchi, Sanjeet. “Rethinking India’s Psychiatric Care.” The Lancet Psychiatry 1
(2014): 503 – 4.
Bammi, Y. N. War against Insurgency and Terrorism in Kashmir. Dehradun, India: Natraj, 2007.
Banaji, Shakuntala. “Vigilante Publics: Orientalism, Modernity and Hindutva Fascism in India.” Javnost — The Public 25, no. 4 (2018): 333 – 50.
Barnett, Michael N. “Humanitarianism Transformed.” Perspective on Politics 3, no. 4
(2005): 723 – 40.
PROOF
254 • Bibliography
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 254
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
Barnett, Michael N. The International Humanitarian Order. London: Routledge, 2010.
Bateson, Gregory, Don D. Jackson, Jay Haley, and John Weakland. Steps to an Ecology of Mind. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 2000.
Batool, Essar, Ifrah Butt, Samreena Mushtaq, Munaza Rashid, and Natasha Rather.
Do You Remember Kunan Poshpora? Delhi: Zubaan, 2016.
Bayley, David H. Preventive Detention in India. Calcutta: K. L. Mukhopadhyay, 1962.
Baylouny, Anne Marie. “Creating Kin: New Family Associations as Welfare Providers in Liberalizing Jordan.” International Journal of Middle East Studies 38 (2006):
349 – 68.
Bayly, Christopher A. Origins of Nationality in South Asia: Patriotism and Ethical Government in the Making of Modern India. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 1998.
Benjamin, Walter. Illuminations. Edited by Hannah Arendt. New York: Schocken,
1968.
Benton, Adia, and Sa’ed Atshan. “ ‘Even War Has Rules’: On Medical Neutrality
and Legitimate Non-Violence.” Culture, Medicine and Psychiatry 40 (2016): 151 – 58.
Benvenisti, Eyal. The International Law of Occupation. Oxford: Oxford University
Press, 2013.
Bhan, Mona. Counterinsurgency, Democracy and the Politics of Identity in India: From
Warfare to Welfare? London: Routledge, 2013.
Bhan, Mona. “ ‘In Search of the Aryan Seed’: Race, Religion and Sexuality in
Indian-Occupied Kashmir.” In Resisting Occupation in Kashmir, edited by Haley
Duschinski, Mona Bhan, Ather Zia, and Cynthia Mahmood, 74 – 102. Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 2018.
Bhan, Mona, Haley Duschinski, and Ather Zia. “ ‘Rebels of the Streets’: Violence,
Protest and Freedom in Kashmir.” In Resisting Occupation in Kashmir, edited by
Haley Duschinski, Mona Bhan, Ather Zia, and Cynthia Mahmood, 1 – 41. Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 2018.
Bhan, Mona, and Nishita Trisal. “Fluid Landscapes, Sovereign Nature: Conservation and Counterinsurgency in Indian-controlled Kashmir.” Critique of Anthropology 37, no. 1 (2017): 67 – 92.
Bhatt, Chetan. “Frontlines and Interstices in the Global War on Terror.” Development and Change 38, no. 6 (2007): 1073 – 93.
Bhattacharjee, Kishalay. Blood on My Hands: Confessions of Staged Encounters. Delhi:
HarperCollins, 2015.
Bhonsle, Rahul. “Winning Hearts and Minds: Lessons from Jammu and Kashmir.”
Manekshaw Paper no. 14, Centre for Land Welfare Studies, New Delhi, 2009.
Biehl, João. Vita: Life in a Zone of Social Abandonment. Berkeley: University of California Press, 2015.
Biruk, Crystal. “Seeing like a Research Project: Producing ‘High-Quality Data’ in
aids Research in Malawi.” Medical Anthropology 31, no. 4 (2012): 347 – 66.
Bistoen, Gregory. Trauma, Ethics and the Political beyond ptsd: The Dislocations of the
Real. London: Palgrave Macmillan, 2016.
Bock, Gregory R., and Julie Whelan, eds. Chronic Fatigue Syndrome. Chichester, UK:
John Wiley, 1993.
PROOF
RF
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 255
Bibliography • 255
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
RF
Boltanski, Luc. Distant Suffering: Morality, Media and Politics. Translated by Graham
Burchell. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1999.
Bornstein, Erica. Disquieting Gifts: Humanitarianism in New Delhi. Palo Alto, CA:
Stanford University Press, 2012.
Bornstein, Erica, and Peter Redfield, eds. Forces of Compassion: Humanitarianism
between Ethics and Politics. Santa Fe, NM: School of Advanced Research,
2011.
Bose, Sumantra. Contested Lands: Israel-Palestine, Kashmir, Bosnia, Cyprus and Sri
Lanka. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 2007.
Bose, Tapan, Dinesh Mohan, Gautam Navlakha, and Sumanta Banerjee. “India’s
‘Kashmir War.’ ” Economic and Political Weekly 25, no. 13 (1990): 650 – 52.
Breslau, Joshua. “Posttraumatic Stress Disorder in International Health.” Culture,
Medicine and Psychiatry 38 (2004): 113 – 26.
Briggs, Charles. “ ‘Dear Dr. Freud.’ ” Cultural Anthropology 29, no. 2 (2014): 312 – 43.
British Medical Association. Doctors Working in Conflicts and Emergencies — An Ethical
Toolkit. London: British Medical Association, 2017.
Brodwin, Paul. Everyday Ethics: Voices from the Front Lines of Community Psychiatry.
Berkeley: University of California Press, 2013.
Brus, Ole, Pia Nordanskog, Ullvi Båve, Yang Cao, Åsa Hammar, Mikael Landén, Johan Lundberg, and Axel Nordenskjöld. “Subjective Memory Immediately Following Electroconvulsive Therapy.” Journal of Electroconvulsive Therapy 33 (2017):
96 – 103.
Buchbinder, Mara. All in Your Head: Making Sense of Pediatric Pain. Berkeley: University of California Press, 2011.
Butler, Judith. Frames of War: When Is Life Grievable? London: Verso, 2009.
Butler, Judith. “Giving an Account of Oneself.” Diacritics 31, no. 4 (2001): 22 – 40.
Calhoun, Craig. “A World of Emergencies: Fear, Intervention, and the Limits of
Cosmopolitan Order.” Canadian Review of Sociology 41, no. 4 (2004): 373 – 95.
Canguilhem, Georges. On the Normal and the Pathological. New York: Zone, 1991.
Carr, Summerson E. Scripting Addiction: The Politics of Therapeutic Talk and American
Sobriety. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 2010.
Ceceña, Ana Esther. “On the Complex Relation between Knowledges and Emancipations.” Translated by Brenda Baletti. South Atlantic Quarterly 111, no. 1 (2012):
111 – 32.
Chanpattana, Worrawat, Barry Alan Kramer, Girish Kunigiri, B. N. Gangadhar,
Rungrueng Kitphati, and Chittaranjan Andrade. “A Survey of the Practice of
Electroconvulsive Therapy in Asia.” Journal of Electroconvulsive Therapy 26, no. 1
(2010): 5 – 10.
Chanpattana, Worrawat, Girish Kunigiri, B. A. Kramer, and B. N. Gangadhar.
“Survey of the Practice of Electroconvulsive Therapy in Teaching Hospitals in
India.” Journal of Electroconvulsive Therapy 21, no. 2 (2005): 100 – 104.
Chari, P. R., D. Suba Chandran, and Shaheen Akhtar. “Tourism and Peacebuilding in Jammu and Kashmir.” Special Report no. 281, United States Institute for
Peace, 2011.
PROOF
256 • Bibliography
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 256
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
Chua, Jocelyn. In Pursuit of the Good Life: Aspiration and Suicide in Globalizing South India. Berkeley: University of California Press, 2014.
Chua, Jocelyn. “The Register of ‘Complaint’: Psychiatric Diagnosis and the Discourse of Grievance in the South Indian Mental Health Encounter.” Medical
Anthropology Quarterly 26, no. 2 (2012): 221 – 40.
Cohen, Lawrence. No Aging in India. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1998.
Connolly, William E. “The Evangelical-Capitalist Resonance Machine.” Political
Theory 33, no. 6 (2005): 869 – 86.
Cusicanqui, Silvia Rivera. “Ch’ixinakax utxiwa: A Reflection on the Practices and
Discourses of Decolonization.” Translated by Brenda Baletti. South Atlantic
Quarterly 111, no. 1 (2012): 95 – 109.
Czyzewski, Karina. “Colonialism as a Broader Social Determinant of Health.” International Indigenous Policy Journal 2, no. 1 (2011).
Daniel, Valentine E. Fluid Signs: Being a Person the Tamil Way. Berkeley: University of
California Press, 1984,
Das, Veena. Affliction: Health, Disease, Poverty. New York: Fordham University Press,
2015.
Das, Veena. Critical Events: An Anthropological Perspective on Contemporary India.
Delhi: Oxford University Press, 1996.
Das, Veena. Life and Words: Violence and the Descent into the Ordinary. Berkeley: University of California Press, 2007.
De Jong, Kaz. Psychosocial and Mental Health Interventions in Areas of Mass Violence: A
Community-Based Approach, 2nd ed. Amsterdam: Rozenberg, 2011.
de Jong, Kaz, N. Ford, S. Kam, K. Lokuge, S. Fromm, R. van Galen, B. Reilley, and
R. Kleber. “Conflict in the Indian Kashmir Valley I: Exposure to Violence.”
Conflict and Health 2 (2008).
de Jong, Kaz, S. Kam, N. Ford, K. Lokuge, S. Fromm, R. van Galen, B. Reilley,
and R. Kleber. “Conflict in the Indian Kashmir Valley II: Psychosocial Impact.” Conflict and Health 2 (2008).
Derges, Jane. “Eloquent Bodies: Conflict and Ritual in Northern Sri Lanka.” Anthropology and Medicine 16, no. 1 (2008): 27 – 36.
Dewachi, Omar. “Blurred Lines: Warfare and Health Care.” Medical Anthropology
Theory 2, no. 2 (2015): 95 – 101.
Dewachi, Omar. Ungovernable Life: Mandatory Medicine and Statecraft in Iraq. Stanford,
CA: Stanford University Press, 2017.
Dhanda, Amita. “The Right to Treatment of Persons with Psychosocial Disabilities
and the Role of the Courts.” International Journal of Law and Psychiatry 28 (2005):
155 – 70.
Dhanda, Amita, D. S. Goel, and R. K. Chadda. “Law and Mental Health: Common Concerns and Varied Perspectives.” In Mental Health: An Indian Perspective,
1946 – 2003, edited by S. P. Agarwal et al., 170 – 88. New Delhi: Elsevier, 2004.
Dickey, Sarah. “Permeable Homes: Domestic Service, Household Space and the
Vulnerability of Class Boundaries in Urban India.” American Ethnologist 27
(2000): 462 – 89.
PROOF
RF
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 257
Bibliography • 257
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
RF
Di Gregorio, Michael, and Jessica L. Merolli. “Introduction: Affective Citizenship
and the Politics of Identity, Control, Resistance.” Citizenship Studies 20, no. 8
(2016): 933 – 42.
Duschinski, Haley. “Destiny Effects: Militarization, State Power, and Punitive
Containment in Kashmir Valley.” Anthropological Quarterly 82, no. 3 (2009):
691 – 717.
Duschinski, Haley. “Fake Encounters and the Informalization of Everyday Violence
in Kashmir Valley.” Cultural Studies 24, no. 1 (2010): 110 – 32.
Duschinski, Haley, and Mona Bhan. “Introduction: Law Containing Violence: Critical Ethnographies of Occupation and Resistance.” Journal of Legal Pluralism and
Unofficial Law 49, no. 3 (2017): 253 – 67.
Duschinski, Haley, Mona Bhan, Ather Zia, and Cynthia Mahmood, eds. Resisting
Occupation in Kashmir. Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 2018.
Duschinski, Haley, and Shrimoyee Nandini Ghosh. “Constituting the Occupation:
Preventive Detention and Permanent Emergency in Kashmir.” Journal of Legal
Pluralism and Unofficial Law 49 (2017): 314 – 37.
Ecks, Stefan. Eating Drugs: Psychopharmaceutical Pluralism in India. New York: New
York University Press, 2013.
Edington, Claire E. Beyond the Asylum: Mental Illness in French Colonial Vietnam.
Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 2018.
Ehrenreich, Barbara, and Arlie Russell Hochschild, eds. Global Woman: Nannies,
Maids and Sex Workers in the New Economy. New York: Henry Holt, 2004.
Elmslie, William. Seedtime in Kashmir: A Memoir of William Jackson Elmslie. London: J.
Nisbet, 1875.
Ernst, Waltraud. “Crossing the Boundaries of ‘Colonial Psychiatry’: Reflections on
the Development of Psychiatry in British India, c. 1870 – 1940.” Culture, Medicine
and Psychiatry 35 (2011): 536 – 45.
Ernst, Waltraud. “Idioms of Madness and Colonial Boundaries: The Case of the
European and ‘Native’ Mentally Ill in Early Nineteenth Century British India.”
Comparative Studies in Society and History 39, no. 1 (1997): 153 – 81.
Espiritu, Yen. Body Counts: The Vietnam War and Militarized Refugees. Berkeley: University of California Press, 2014.
Ewing, Katherine P. “The Illusion of Wholeness: Culture, Self and the Experience
of Inconsistency.” Ethos 18, no. 3 (1990): 251 – 78.
Faheem, Farrukh. “Interrogating the Ordinary: Everyday Politics and the Struggle
for Azadi in Kashmir.” In Resisting Occupation in Kashmir, edited by Mona Bhan,
Haley Duschinski, Ather Zia, and Cynthia Mahmood, 230 – 47. Philadelphia:
University of Pennsylvania Press, 2018.
Fanon, Frantz. A Dying Colonialism. Translated by Haakon Chevalier. New York:
Grove, 1965.
Fassin, Didier. At the Heart of the State: The Moral World of Institutions. Translated by
Patrick Brown and Didier Fassin. New York: Pluto, 2015.
Fassin, Didier. Humanitarian Reason: A Moral History of the Present. Berkeley: University of California Press, 2012.
PROOF
258 • Bibliography
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 258
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
Fassin, Didier. “Humanitarianism as a Politics of Life.” Public Culture 19, no. 3
(2007): 499 – 520.
Fassin, Didier. “Inequality of Lives, Hierarchies of Humanity: Moral Commitments and Ethical Dilemmas of Humanitarianism.” In In the Name of Humanity: The Government of Threat and Care, edited by Ilana Feldman and Miriam Iris
Ticktin. Durham, NC: Duke University Press, 2010.
Fassin, Didier, and Mariella Pandolfi, eds. Contemporary States of Emergency: The Politics of Military and Humanitarian Intervention. New York: Zone, 2010.
Fassin, Didier, and Richard Rechtman. The Empire of Trauma: An Inquiry into the Condition of Victimhood. Translated by Rachel Gomme. Princeton, NJ: Princeton
University Press, 2009.
Fassin, Didier, and Maria Vasquez. “Humanitarian Exception as the Rule: The Political Ethology of the 1999 Tragedia in Venezuela.” American Ethnologist 32, no. 3
(2005): 389 – 405.
Favret-Saada, Jeanne. “Being Affected.” Hau: Journal of Ethnographic Theory 2, no. 1
(2012): 435 – 45.
Fazili, Gowhar. “Police Subjectivity in Occupied Kashmir: Reflections on an Account of a Police Officer.” In Resisting Occupation in Kashmir, edited by Haley
Duschinski, Mona Bhan, Ather Zia, and Cynthia Mahmood, 184 – 210. Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 2018.
Feldman, Allen. Archives of the Insensible: Of War, Photo Politics and Dead Memory. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 2015.
Feldman, Allen. Formations of Violence: The Narrative of the Body and Political Terror in
Northern Ireland. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1991.
Feldman, Ilana. “The Humanitarian Condition: Palestinian Refugees and the Politics of Living.” Humanity: An International Journal of Human Rights, Humanitarianism and Development 3, no. 2 (2012): 155 – 72.
Feldman, Ilana. Life Lived in Relief: Humanitarian Predicaments and Palestinian Refugee
Politics. Oakland: University of California Press, 2018.
Feldman, Ilana. “Looking for Humanitarian Purpose: Endurance and the Value
of Lives in a Palestinian Refugee Camp.” Public Culture 27, no. 3 (2015):
427 – 47.
Feldman, Ilana, and Miriam Ticktin, eds. In the Name of Humanity: The Government
of Threat and Care. Durham, NC: Duke University Press, 2010.
Foucault, Michel. Psychiatric Power: Lectures at the Collège de France 1973 – 1974. Translated by Graham Burchell. New York: Picador, 2008.
Foucault, Michel. Society Must Be Defended: Lectures at the Collège de France 1975 – 1976.
New York: Picador, 2003.
Framke, Marla. “Political Humanitarianism in the 1930s: Indian Aid for Republican Spain.” European Review of History 23, nos. 1 – 2 (2016): 63 – 81.
Galeano, Eduardo. Days and Nights of Love and War. Translated by Judith Brister. London: Pluto, 1983.
Garcia, Angela. The Pastoral Clinic: Addiction and Dispossession along the Rio Grande.
Berkeley: University of California Press, 2010.
PROOF
RF
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 259
Bibliography • 259
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
RF
Ghassem-Fachandi, Parvis. Pogrom in Gujarat: Hindu Nationalism and Anti-Muslim Violence in India. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 2012.
Ghosh, Durba. Sex and the Family in Colonial India. Cambridge: Cambridge University
Press, 2006.
Gilman, Nils. “Militarism and Humanitarianism.” Humanity 3, no. 2 (2012):
173 – 78.
Giordano, Cristiana. Migrants in Translation: Caring and the Logics of Difference in Contemporary Italy. Oakland: University of California Press, 2014.
Giroux, Henry A. “Reading Hurricane Katrina: Race, Class, and the Biopolitics of
Disposability.” College Literature 33, no. 3 (2006): 171 – 96.
Goel, D. S., S. P. Agarwal, R. L. Ichhpujani, and S. Shrivastava. “Mental Health
2003: The Indian Scene.” In Mental Health: An Indian Perspective 1946 – 2003, edited by S. P. Agarwal et al. New Delhi: Elsevier, 2013.
Good, Byron. “The Heart of What’s the Matter: The Semantics of Illness in Iran.”
Culture, Medicine and Psychiatry 1, no. 1 (1977): 25 – 58.
Good, Byron. Medicine, Rationality, and Experience: An Anthropological Perspective.
Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1994.
Gupta, Akhil. Red Tape: Bureaucracy, Structural Violence and Poverty in India. Durham,
NC: Duke University Press, 2012.
Hacking, Ian. “Biopower and the Avalanche of Printed Numbers.” Humanities in Society 5 (1982): 279 – 95.
Hage, Ghassan. “Hating Israel in the Field: On Ethnography and Political Emotions.” Anthropological Theory 9, no. 1 (2009): 59 – 79.
Hajjar, Lisa. Courting Conflict: The Israeli Military Court System in the West Bank and
Gaza. Berkeley: University of California Press, 2005.
Hamdy, Sherine. “Islam, Fatalism, and Medical Intervention: Lessons from Egypt
on the Cultivation of Forbearance (Sabr) and Reliance on God (Tawakkul).” Anthropological Quarterly 82, no. 1 (2009): 173 – 96.
Hamdy, Sherine. “When the State and Your Kidneys Fail.” American Ethnologist 35,
no. 4 (2008): 553 – 69.
Hamdy, Sherine, and Soha Bayoumi. “Egypt’s Popular Uprising and the Stakes of
Medical Neutrality.” Culture, Medicine and Psychiatry 40, no. 2 (2016): 223 – 41.
Hillyard, Paddy. “Law and Order.” In Northern Ireland: The Background to the Conflict,
edited by John Darby, 32 – 60. Belfast: Apple Tree, 1983.
Housen, Tambri, Annick Lenglet, Showkat Shah, Helal Sha, Shabnum Ara,
Giovanni Pintaldi, and Alice Richardson. “Trauma in the Kashmir Valley and
the Mediating Effects of Stressors of Daily Life on Symptoms of Posttraumatic
Stress Disorder, Depression and Anxiety.” Conflict and Health 13 (2019): 58.
Huen, Chi. “What Is Context? An Ethnophilosophical Account.” Anthropological
Theory 9, no. 2 (2009): 149 – 69.
Hull, Matthew S. “Documents and Bureaucracy.” Annual Review of Anthropology 41
(2012): 251 – 67.
Hull, Matthew S. “The File: Agency, Authority and Autography in an Islamabad
Bureaucracy.” Language and Communication 23 (2003): 287 – 314.
PROOF
260 • Bibliography
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 260
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
Humanitarian Policy Group. “Measuring the Impact of Humanitarian Aid: A Review of Current Practices.” hpg Research Report no. 17, Overseas Development
Institute, London, 2004.
Human Rights Watch. “ ‘Everyone Lives in Fear’: Patterns of Impunity in Jammu
and Kashmir,” vol. 18, no. 11(C), 2006.
Hunt, Nancy Rose. A Nervous State: Violence, Remedies and Reverie in Colonial Congo.
Durham, NC: Duke University Press, 2016.
Hussain, Nasser. “Hyperlegality.” New Criminal Law Review 10, no. 4 (2007): 514 – 31.
Hyde, Sandra. “ ‘Spending My Own Money, Harming My Own Body’: Addiction
Care in a Chinese Therapeutic Community.” Medical Anthropology 36, no. 1
(2016): 61 – 76.
Inter-Agency Standing Committee. iasc Guidelines on Mental Health and Psychosocial
Support in Emergency Settings. Geneva: iasc, 2007.
International People’s Tribunal on Human Rights and Justice in IndianAdministered Kashmir. Buried Evidence: Unknown, Unmarked and Mass Graves in
Indian-Administered Kashmir. Srinagar: iptk , 2009.
Jackson, Michael. “The Prose of Suffering and the Practice of Silence.” Spiritus 4,
no. 1 (2004): 44 – 59.
Jain, Sumeet, and Sushrut Jadhav. “Pills That Swallow Policy: Clinical Ethnography of a Community Mental Health Program in Northern India.” Transcultural
Psychiatry 46, no. 1 (2009): 60 – 85.
James, Erica Caple. Democratic Insecurities: Violence, Trauma and Intervention. Oakland: University of California Press, 2010.
James, Erica Caple. “Ruptures, Rights and Repair: The Political Economy of
Trauma in Haiti.” Social Science and Medicine 70 (2010): 106 – 13.
Janzen, John M. “Therapy Management: Concept, Reality, Process.” Medical Anthropology Quarterly 1, no. 1 (1987): 68 – 84.
Jassal, Aftab Singh. “Divine Politicking: A Rhetorical Approach to Possession.” Religions 7 (2016): 117 – 35.
Jean-Klein, Iris. “Nationalism and Resistance: The Two Faces of Everyday
Activism in Palestine during the Intifada.” Cultural Anthropology 16, no. 1 (2001):
83 – 126.
Jenkins, Janis H. “The State Construction of Affect: Political Ethos and Mental
Health among Salvadoran Refugees.” Culture, Medicine and Psychiatry 15 (1991):
139 – 65.
Joshi, Manoj. Lost Rebellion: Kashmir in the Nineties. New Delhi: Penguin, 1999.
Junaid, Mohamad. “Death and Life under Occupation: Space, Violence, and Memory in Kashmir.” In Everyday Occupations: Experiencing Militarism in South Asia and
the Middle East, edited by Kamala Visweswaran, 158 – 274. Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 2013.
Junaid, Mohamad. “Epitaphs as Counterhistories: Martyrdom, Commemoration,
and the Work of Graveyards in Kashmir.” In Resisting Occupation in Kashmir,
edited by Haley Duschinski, Mona Bhan, Ather Zia, and Cynthia Mahmood,
248 – 77. Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 2018.
PROOF
RF
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 261
Bibliography • 261
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
RF
Junaid, Mohamad. “A Letter to Fellow Kashmiris.” In Until My Freedom Has Come:
The New Intifada in Kashmir, edited by Sanjay Kak, 279 – 88. New Delhi: Penguin,
2011.
Junaid, Mohamad. “Youth Activists in Kashmir: State Violence, Tehreek and the
Formation of Political Subjectivity.” PhD dissertation, City University of New
York, 2017.
Kabir, Ananya Jahanara. Territory of Desire: Representing the Valley of Kashmir. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 2009.
Kaiser, Bonnie N., Saiba Varma, Elizabeth Carpenter-Song, Rebecca Sareff, Sauharda Rai, and Brandon A. Kohrt. “Eliciting Recovery Narratives in Global
Mental Health: Benefits and Potential Harms in Service User Participation.”
Psychiatric Rehabilitation Journal (July 29, 2019). doi: 10.1037/prj0000384.
Kak, Sanjay, ed. Until My Freedom Has Come: The New Intifada in Kashmir. New Delhi:
Penguin, 2011.
Kalhan, Anil, Gerald P. Conroy, Mamta Kaushal, and Sam Scott Miller. “Colonial
Continuities: Human Rights, Terrorism, and Security Laws in India.” Columbia
Journal of Asian Law 20 (2006): 93 – 234.
Kanjwal, Hafsa. “Building a New Kashmir: Bakshi Ghulam Muhammad and the
Politics of State-Formation in a Disputed Territory (1953 – 1963).” PhD dissertation, University of Michigan, 2017.
Kapur, Ratna L. “The Story of Community Mental Health in India.” In Mental
Health: An Indian Perspective 1946 – 2003, edited by S. P. Agarwal et al., 92 – 100.
New Delhi: Elsevier, 2004.
Kaul, Nitasha. “India’s Obsession with Kashmir: Democracy, Gender, (Anti-)Nationalism.” Feminist Review 119 (2018): 126 – 43.
Kaul, Nitasha. “Rise of the Political Right in India: Hindutva-Development Mix,
Modi Myth and Dualities.” Journal of Labor and Society 20, no. 4 (2017): 523 – 48.
Kaul, Suvir. “ ‘An’ You Will Fight, till the Death of It. . . .’: Past and Present in the
Challenge of Kashmir.” Social Research 78, no. 1 (2011): 173 – 202.
Kaul, Suvir. Of Gardens and Graves: Essays on Kashmir. New Delhi: Three Essays Collective, 2015.
Kazi, Seema. In Kashmir: Gender, Militarization and the Modern Nation State. London:
South End, 2009.
Kazi, Seema. “Law, Governance and Gender in Indian-Administered Kashmir.”
Working Paper no. 20, Center for the Study of Law and Governance, New
Delhi, 2012.
Khalili, Laleh. Time in the Shadows: Confinement in Counterinsurgencies. Palo Alto, CA:
Stanford University Press, 2012.
Khan, J. I. “Armed Conflict: Changing Instruments and Health Outcomes: A Study
of Urban Households in Kashmir.” International Journal of Physical Social Sciences
3, no. 7 (2013): 1 – 14.
Kilcullen, David. Counterinsurgency. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2010.
Kimura, Makiko. “Protesting the aFspa in the Indian Periphery: The AntiMilitarization Movement in Northeast India.” In Law and Democracy in Contem-
PROOF
262 • Bibliography
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 262
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
porary India, edited by T. Yamamoto and T. Ueda, 147 – 68. Cham, Switzerland:
Palgrave Macmillan, 2018.
Klein, Naomi. The Shock Doctrine: The Rise of Disaster Capitalism. New York: Henry
Holt, 2007.
Kleinman, Arthur. “Care: In Search of a Health Agenda.” The Lancet 386 (2015): 240–41.
Kleinman, Arthur, and Joan Kleinman. “The Appeal of Experience: The Dismay of
Images: Cultural Appropriations of Suffering in Our Times.” Daedalus 125, no. 1
(1996): 1 – 23.
Kleinman, Arthur, and Joan Kleinman. “Suffering and Its Professional Transformation.” Culture, Medicine and Psychiatry 15, no. 3 (1991): 275 – 301.
Krishnan, Jayanth K. “India’s ‘Patriot Act’: pota and the Impact on Civil Liberties
in the World’s Largest Democracy.” Law and Equity: A Journal of Theory and Practice 22 (2004): 265 – 300.
Lamb, Alastair. Kashmir: A Disputed Legacy 1846 – 1990. Oxford: Oxford University
Press, 1991.
Larkin, Brian. “The Politics and Poetics of Infrastructure.” Annual Review of Anthropology 42 (2013): 327 – 43.
Lawrence, Walter Roper. “Kashmir: Its People and Its Produce.” Pharmaceutical Journal: A Weekly Record of Pharmacy and Allied Sciences 2 (1896): 275 – 76.
Lawrence, Walter Roper. The Valley of Kashmir. London: Henry Frowde, 1895.
Light-Lewis, Brynnan K. “The Deeds of Outsider Art.” Master’s thesis, Sotheby’s
Institute of Art, 2012.
Livingston, Julie. Debility and the Moral Imagination in Botswana. Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 2005.
Livingston, Julie. Improvising Medicine: An African Oncology Ward in an Emerging Cancer
Epidemic. Durham, NC: Duke University Press, 2012.
Lock, Margaret, and Vinh-Kim Nguyen, eds. An Anthropology of Biomedicine. Chichester, UK: Wiley Blackwell, 2010.
Lokaneeta, Jinee. Transnational Torture: Law, Violence and State Power in the United
States and India. New York: New York University Press, 2011.
Lokaneeta, Jinee, and Amar Jesani. “India.” In Does Torture Prevention Work?, edited
by Richard Carver and Lisa Handley, 501 – 48. Liverpool: Liverpool University
Press, 2016.
Luhrmann, Tanya M. Of Two Minds: An Anthropologist Looks at American Psychiatry.
New York: Random House, 2000.
Luthra, Rashmi. “Perils of Translation in a Conflict Situation: Lessons from Kashmir.” International Journal of Communication 10 (2016): 1097 – 115.
Mahmood, Cynthia Keppley. “Dynamics of Terror in Punjab and Kashmir.” In
Death Squad: The Anthropology of State Terror, edited by Jeffrey A. Sluka, 70 – 90.
Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 2000.
Malik, Inshah. “Gendered Politics of Funerary Processions: Contesting Indian Sovereignty in Kashmir.” Economic and Political Weekly 53, no. 47 (2018): 63 – 66.
Malik, Inshah. Muslim Women, Agency and Resistance Politics: The Case of Kashmir.
Cham, Switzerland: Palgrave Macmillan, 2013.
PROOF
RF
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 263
Bibliography • 263
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
RF
Malkki, Liisa. The Need to Help: The Domestic Arts of International Humanitarianism.
Durham, NC: Duke University Press, 2015.
Malkki, Liisa. “Speechless Emissaries: Refugees, Humanitarianism, and Dehistoricization.” Cultural Anthropology 11, no. 3 (1996): 377 – 404.
Margoob, M. A., A. A. Beg, and K. S. Dutta. “Depressive Disorders in Kashmir: A
Changing Sociodemographic and Clinical Profile of Patients over the Past Two
Decades.” jk Practitioner 2 (1993): 22 – 24.
Margoob, M. A., M. M. Firdosi, R. Banal, A. Y. Khan, Y. A. Malik, S. A. Ahmad, et
al. “Community Prevalence of Trauma in South Asia — Experience from Kashmir.” jk Practitioner 13 (Supplement) (2006): S14 – 17.
Marriott, McKim. “Hindu Transactions: Diversity without Dualism.” In Transaction and Meaning, edited by Bruce Kapferer. Philadelphia: Institute for the Study
of Human Issues, 1978.
Marriott, McKim, and R. Inden. “Towards Ethnosociology of South Asian Caste
System.” In The New Wind: Changing Identities in South Asia, edited by D. Kavid.
The Hague: Mouton, 1977.
Marrow, Jocelyn. “Hot Brains and Knotted Nerves: Electroconvulsive Therapy in
North India.” Paper presented at the American Anthropological Association
Annual Meeting, 2010.
Marrow, Jocelyn, and Tanya Marie Luhrmann. “The Zone of Social Abandonment
in Cultural Geography: On the Street in the United States, Inside the Family
in India.” Culture, Medicine and Psychiatry 36 (2012): 493 – 513.
Marsden, Magnus. “Fatal Embrace: Trading in Hospitality on the Frontiers of
South and Central Asia.” Journal of the Royal Anthropological Institute 18, no. 1
(2012): S117 – S130.
Marsden, Magnus. Muslim Religious Experience in Pakistan’s North-West Frontier. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2005.
Martin, Emily. Bipolar Expeditions: Mania and Depression in American Culture. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 2009.
Martínez-Hernáez, Angel. What’s behind the Symptom? On Psychiatric Observation and
Anthropological Understanding. Translated by Susan M. DiGiacomo and John
Bates. Oxon, UK: Routledge, 2000.
Matza, Tomas. Shock Therapy: Psychology, Precarity and Well-Being in Postsocialist Russia.
Durham, NC: Duke University Press, 2018.
Mauss, Marcel. The Gift: The Form and Reason for Exchange in Archaic Societies. London:
Routledge, 1990.
Maynard, Kent. “The Poetic Turn of Culture, or the ‘Resistances of Structure.’ ” Anthropology and Humanism 33 (2008): 66 – 84.
Maynard, Kent, and Melisa Cahnmann. “Anthropology at the Edge of Words:
Where Poetry and Ethnography Meet.” Anthropology and Humanism 35 (2010):
2 – 19.
Mazzarella, William. “Internet X-Ray: E-Governance, Transparency and the Politics of Immediation in India.” Public Culture 18, no. 3 (2006): 473 – 505.
Mbembe, Achille. “Necropolitics.” Public Culture 15 (2003): 11 – 40.
PROOF
264 • Bibliography
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 264
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
McDuie-Ra, Duncan. “Fifty-Year Disturbance: The Armed Forces Special Power
Act and Exceptionalism in a South Asian Periphery.” Contemporary South Asia
17, no. 3 (2009): 255 – 70.
McKay, Ramah. Medicine in the Meantime: The Work of Care in Mozambique. Durham,
NC: Duke University Press, 2018.
Metcalf, Barbara. Islamic Contestations: Essays on Muslims in India and Pakistan. New
Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2004.
Metzl, Jonathan M. The Protest Psychosis: How Schizophrenia Became a Black Disease.
Boston: Beacon, 2009.
Misri, Deepti. “Showing Humanity: Violence and Visuality in Kashmir.” Cultural
Studies 33, no. 3 (2019): 527 – 49.
Mittermaier, Amira. “Beyond Compassion: Islamic Voluntarism in Egypt.” American Ethnologist 41, no. 3 (2014): 518 – 31.
Mittermaier, Amira. “Bread, Freedom, Social Justice: The Egyptian Uprising and a
Sufi Khidma.” Cultural Anthropology 29, no. 1 (2014): 54 – 79.
Moghnie, Lamia M. “Humanitarian Psychology in War and Postwar Lebanon:
Violence, Therapy and Suffering.” PhD dissertation, University of Michigan,
2016.
Mufti, Gulzar. Kashmir: In Sickness and in Health. New Delhi: Penguin, 2013.
Mulla, Sameena. The Violence of Care: Rape Victims, Forensic Nurses and Sexual Assault
Intervention. New York: New York University Press, 2014.
Murali, T., and Kiran Rao. “Psychiatric Rehabilitation in India: Issues and Challenges.” In Mental Health: An Indian Perspective, 1946 – 2003, edited by S. P. Agarwal et al., 152 – 60. New Delhi: Elsevier, 2004.
Murphy, Michelle. “Unsettling Care: Troubling Transnational Itineraries of Care in
Feminist Health Practices.” Social Studies of Science 45, no. 5 (2015): 717 – 37.
Murthy, H. N. “Effects of Electroconvulsive Treatment on Memory and Intelligence in Schizophrenics.” Indian Journal of Psychiatry 8 (1966): 138 – 42.
National Human Rights Commission. “Quality Assurance in Mental Health.” New
Delhi: National Human Rights Commission, 1999.
Navaro, Yael. “Diversifying Affect.” Cultural Anthropology 32, no. 2 (2017): 209 – 14.
Neve, Arthur. Picturesque Kashmir. London: Sands and Company, 1990.
Neve, Arthur. Thirty Years in Kashmir. Lucknow: Asian Publications, 1984.
Nguyen, Vinh-Kim. The Republic of Therapy: Triage and Sovereignty in West Africa’s
Time of aids. Durham, NC: Duke University Press, 2010.
Nichter, Mark. “Idioms of Distress: Alternatives in the Expression of Psychosocial Distress: A Case Study from South India.” Cultural Medicine and Psychiatry 5
(1981): 379 – 408.
Nichter, Mark. “Pharmaceuticals, the Commodification of Health, and the Health
Care–Medicine Use Transition.” In Anthropology and International Health: Asian
Case Studies, edited by Mark Nichter and Mimi Nichter, 265 – 326. Newark, NJ:
Gordon and Breach, 1996.
Nissinen, Sanaa. “Dilemmas of Ethical Practice in the Production of Contemporary Humanitarian Photography.” In Humanitarian Photography: A History,
PROOF
RF
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 265
Bibliography • 265
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
RF
edited by Heide Fehrenbach and Davide Rodogno, 297 – 321. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2015.
Norris, Dermot. Kashmir: The Switzerland of India: A Descriptive Guide with Chapters on
Ski-ing and Mountaineering, Large and Small Game Shooting, Fishing, etc. Calcutta:
Newman, 1925.
Nunley, Michael. “Why Psychiatrists in India Prescribe So Many Drugs.” Culture,
Medicine and Psychiatry 20, no. 2 (1996): 165 – 97.
Oremus, Carolina, Mark Oremus, Heather McNeely, Bruno Losier, Melissa Parlar,
Matthew King, Gary Hasey, Gagan Fervaha, Allyson C. Graham, Caitlin Gregory, Lindsay Hanford, Anthony Nazarov, Maria Restivo, Erica Tatham, Wanda
Truong, Geoffrey B. C. Hall, Ruth Lanius, and Margaret McKinnon. “Effects of
Electroconvulsive Therapy on Cognitive Functioning in Patients with Depression: Protocol for a Systematic Review and Meta-Analysis.” bmj Open 5, no. 3
(2015).
Osuri, Goldie. “Imperialism, Colonialism and Sovereignty in the (Post)Colony: India and Kashmir.” Third World Quarterly 38, no. 11 (2017): 2428 – 43.
Pandey, Gayanendra. Memory, History and the Question of Violence. Calcutta: K. P.
Bagchi, 1999.
Pandolfo, Stefania. “The Knot of the Soul: Postcolonial Conundrums, Madness,
and the Imagination.” In Postcolonial Disorders, edited by Mary-Jo DelVecchio
Good, Sandra Teresa Hyde, Sarah Pinto, and Byron J. Good, 329 – 58. Berkeley:
University of California Press, 2008.
Parrey, Arif Ayaz. “A Victorious Campaign.” In Until My Freedom Has Come, edited
by Sanjay Kak, 179 – 89. New Delhi: Penguin, 2011.
Pederson, David. American Value: Migrants, Money and Meaning in El Salvador and the
United States. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 2013.
Peer, Basharat. Curfewed Night. New Delhi: Penguin, 2008.
Petchesky, Rosalind. “Biopolitics at the Crossroads of Sexuality and Disaster:
The Case of Haiti.” Working Paper no. 8, Sexuality Policy Watch, New York,
2012.
Peters, David H., and V. R. Muraleedharan. “Regulating India’s Health Services: To
What End? What Future?” Social Science and Medicine 66 (2008): 2133 – 44.
Petryna, Adriana. “Ethical Variability: Drug Development and Globalizing Clinical Trials.” American Ethnologist 32, no. 2 (2005): 183 – 97.
Pfingst, Annie, and Marsha Rosengarten. “Medicine as a Tactic of War: Palestinian
Precarity.” Body and Society 18, nos. 3 – 4 (2012): 99 – 125.
Pinto, Sarah. Daughters of Parvati: Women and Madness in Contemporary India. Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 2014.
Pinto, Sarah. The Doctor and Mrs. A.: Ethics and Counter-Ethics in an Indian Dream Analysis. New York: Fordham University Press, 2019.
Pinto, Sarah. “The Limits of Diagnosis: Sex, Law and Psychiatry in a Case of Contested Marriage.” Ethos 40, no. 2 (2012): 119 – 41.
Pinto, Sarah. “ ‘The Tools of Your Chants and Spells’: Stories of Madwomen and Indian Practical Healing.” Medical Anthropology 35, no. 3 (2015): 263 – 77.
PROOF
266 • Bibliography
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 266
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
Povinelli, Elizabeth. Empire of Love: Toward a Theory of Intimacy, Genealogy, and Carnality. Durham, NC: Duke University Press, 2006.
Prakash, Siddhartha. “Political Economy of Kashmir since 1947.” Economic and
Political Weekly 35, no. 24 (2000): 2051 – 60.
Puar, Jasbir. The Right to Maim: Debility, Capacity, Disability. Durham, NC: Duke University Press, 2017.
Puar, Jasbir. “The ‘Right’ to Maim: Disablement and Inhumanist Biopolitics in Palestine.” Borderlands 14, no. 1 (2015): 1 – 27.
Puig de la Bellacasa, Maria. “Matters of Care in Technoscience: Assembling Neglected Things.” Social Studies of Science 41, no. 1 (2011): 85 – 106.
Rai, Mridu. Hindu Rulers, Muslim Subjects: Islam, Rights, and the History of Kashmir.
Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 2004.
Rajagopalan, Rajesh. “ ‘Restoring Normalcy’: The Evolution of the Indian Army’s
Counterinsurgency Doctrine.” Small Wars and Insurgencies 11, no. 1 (2000):
44 – 68.
Rajkumar, Anto P., B. Saravanan, and K. S. Jacob. “Perspectives of Patients and
Relatives about Electroconvulsive Therapy: A Qualitative Study from Vellore,
India.” Journal of Electroconvulsive Therapy 22, no. 4 (2006): 253 – 58.
Rao, Aparna. “The Many Sources of Identity: An Example of Changing
Affiliations in Rural Jammu and Kashmir.” Ethnic and Racial Studies 22, no. 1
(1999): 56 – 91.
Rashid, Iffat. “Theatrics of a ‘Violent State’ or ‘State of Violence’: Mapping Histories and Memories of Partition in Jammu and Kashmir. South Asia: Journal of
South Asian Studies 44 (2020).
Rather, Feroz. The Night of Broken Glass. Noida: HarperCollins India, 2018.
Redfield, Peter. “Doctors, Borders, and Life in Crisis.” Cultural Anthropology 20, no. 3
(2005): 328 – 61.
Redfield, Peter. Life in Crisis: The Ethical Journey of Doctors Without Borders. Berkeley:
University of California Press, 2013.
Redfield, Peter. “The Unbearable Lightness of Ex-Pats: Double Binds of Humanitarian Mobility.” Cultural Anthropology 27, no. 2 (2012): 358 – 82.
Reed, Adam. Papua New Guinea’s Last Place: Experiences of Constraint in a Postcolonial
Prison. New York: Berghahn, 2003.
Rejali, Darius. Torture and Democracy. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press,
2009.
Rhodes, Lorna. Emptying Beds: The Work of an Emergency Psychiatric Unit. Berkeley:
University of California Press, 1991.
Riles, Annelise. The Network Inside Out. Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press,
2000.
Riles, Annelise, and Iris Jean-Klein. “Introducing Discipline: Anthropology and
Human Rights Administrations.” Political and Legal Anthropology Review 28, no. 2
(2005): 173 – 202.
Robertson, A. F. “The Dal Lake: Reflections on an Anthropological Consultancy in
Kashmir.” Anthropology Today 3, no. 2 (1987): 7 – 13.
PROOF
RF
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 267
Bibliography • 267
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
RF
Robinson, Cabeiri deBergh. Body of Victim, Body of Warrior: Refugee Families and the
Making of Kashmiri Jihadists. Berkeley: University of California Press, 2013.
Roy, Arundhati. The God of Small Things. New York: Random House, 1997.
Sadock, Benjamin J., Virginia A. Sadock, and Pedro Ruiz. Clinical Psychiatry: Derived
from Kaplan and Sadock’s Synopsis of Psychiatry, 11th ed. Philadelphia: Wolters Kluwer, 2017.
Sangaramoorthy, Thurka, and Adia Benton. “Enumeration, Identity, and Health.”
Medical Anthropology 31, no. 4 (2012): 287 – 91.
Saraf, Aditi. “Occupying the Frontier.” Paper presented at the Annual Meeting on
South Asia, Madison, WI, 2016.
Scarry, Elaine. The Body in Pain: The Making and the Unmaking of the World. New York:
Oxford University Press, 1987.
Scherz, China. Having People, Having Heart: Charity, Sustainable Development and Problems of Dependence in Central Uganda. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 2014.
Segal, Lotte Buch. “Tattered Textures of Kinship: The Effects of Torture among
Iraqi Families in Denmark.” Medical Anthropology 37, no. 7 (2018): 553 – 67.
Sen, Arup Kumar. “Kashmir: A State of Exception.” Economic and Political Weekly 50,
no. 8 (2015).
Shalhoub-Kevorkian, Nadera. “The Political Economy of Children’s Trauma: A
Case Study of House Demolition in Palestine.” Feminism and Psychology 19, no. 3
(2009): 335 – 42.
Shalhoub-Kevorkian, Nadera. Security Theology, Surveillance and the Politics of Fear.
Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2015.
Shear, M. K., N. Simon, M. Wall, S. Zisook, R. Neimeyer, N. Duan, and C. Reynolds. “Complicated Grief and Related Bereavement Issues for dsm-5.” Depression
and Anxiety 28, no. 2 (2011): 103 – 17.
Sheehan, Helen E., and S. J. Hussain. “Unani Tibb: History, Theory and Contemporary Practice in South Asia.” Annals of the American Academy of Political and
Social Science 583 (2002): 122 – 35.
Shorter, Edward, ed. Bedside Manners: The Troubled History of Doctors and Patients.
New York: Simon and Schuster, 1985.
Shorter, Edward. “Chronic Fatigue in Historical Perspective.” In Chronic Fatigue
Syndrome, edited by Gregory R. Bock and Julie Whelan, 6 – 16. Chichester, UK:
John Wiley, 1993.
Shoshan, Nitzan. The Management of Hate: Nation, Affect, and the Governance of RightWing Extremism in Germany. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 2016.
Shryock, Andrew. “Thinking about Hospitality, with Derrida, Kant, and the Balga
Bedouin.” Anthropos 103 (2008): 405 – 21.
Smith, Catherine. “Doctors That Harm, Doctors That Heal: Reimagining Medicine in Post-Conflict Aceh, Indonesia.” Ethnos: Journal of Anthropology 80, no. 2
(2013): 1 – 20.
Snedden, Christopher. Understanding Kashmir and Kashmiris. London: C. Hurst,
2015.
PROOF
268 • Bibliography
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 268
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
Snelling, Mark. “The Impact of Emergency Aid Work on Personal Relationships:
A Psychodynamic Study.” Journal of International Humanitarian Action 3 (2018):
14–29.
Sobh, Rana, and Russell Belk. “Domains of Privacy and Hospitality in Arab Gulf
Homes.” Journal of Islamic Marketing 2, no. 2 (2011): 125 – 37.
Sobh, Rana, Russell W. Belk, and Jonathan A. J. Wilson. “Islamic Arab Hospitality
and Multiculturalism.” Marketing Theory 13, no. 4 (2013): 443 – 63.
Solnit, Rebecca. A Paradise Built in Hell: The Extraordinary Communities That Arise in
Disaster. New York: Penguin, 2009.
Sonpar, Shobna. “A Potential Resource? Ex-militants in Jammu and Kashmir.” Intervention 6, no. 2 (2008): 147 – 53.
Spivak, Gayatri Chakravorty. “Can the Subaltern Speak?” In Marxism and the Interpretation of Culture, edited by C. Nelson and L. Grossberg, 271 – 313. Basingstoke,
UK: Macmillan Education, 1988.
Spivak, Gayatri Chakravorty. “ ‘Draupadi’ by Mahasveta Devi.” Critical Inquiry 8,
no. 2 (1981): 381 – 402.
Stevenson, Lisa. Life beside Itself: Imagining Care in the Canadian Arctic. Berkeley: University of California Press, 2014.
Stock, Eugene. Beginnings in India. London: Central Board of Missions, 1917.
Stoler, Ann L. Carnal Knowledge and Imperial Power: Race and the Intimate in Colonial
Rule. Berkeley: University of California Press, 2010.
Strathern, Marilyn. Partial Connections. Walnut Creek, CA: Altamira, 1999.
Street, Alice. Biomedicine in an Unstable Place. Durham, NC: Duke University Press,
2014.
Summerfield, Derek. “The Invention of Post-Traumatic Stress Disorder and the
Social Usefulness of a Psychiatric Category.” British Medical Journal 322 (2001):
95–98.
Sunder Rajan, Kaushik, ed. Lively Capital: Biotechnologies, Ethics and Governance in
Global Markets. Durham, NC: Duke University Press, 2012.
Szasz, Thomas. The Myth of Psychotherapy: Mental Healing as Religion, Rhetoric and Repression. Garden City, NY: Anchor, 1978.
Tanabe, Akio. “Cultural Politics of Life: Biomoral Humanosphere and Vernacular
Democracy in Rural Orissa, India.” Kyoto Working Papers on Area Studies no.
44, Center for Southeast Asian Studies, Kyoto University, 2009.
Taussig, Michael. “Culture of Terror, Space of Death: Roger Casement’s Putumayo
Report and the Explanation of Torture.” Comparative Studies in Society and History 26, no. 3 (1984), 467 – 97.
Taussig, Michael. The Nervous System. New York: Routledge, 1992.
Taussig, Mick. “Terror as Usual: Walter Benjamin’s Theory of History as a State of
Siege.” Social Text 23 (1989): 3 – 20.
Terry, Fiona. Condemned to Repeat? Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 2002.
Terry, Jennifer. Attachments to War: Biomedical Logics and Violence in Twenty-FirstCentury America. Durham, NC: Duke University Press, 2017.
PROOF
RF
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 269
Bibliography • 269
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
RF
Thippeswamy, Harish, Kausik Goswami, and Santosh Chaturvedi. “Ethical Aspects of Public Health Legislation: The Mental Healthcare Bill, 2011.” Indian
Journal of Medical Ethics 11, no. 1 (2012): 46 – 49.
Throop, C. Jason. “Latitudes of Loss: On the Vicissitudes of Empathy.” American
Ethnologist 37, no. 4 (2010): 771 – 82.
Ticktin, Miriam. Casualties of Care: Immigration and the Politics of Humanitarianism in
France. Berkeley: University of California Press, 2011.
Ticktin, Miriam. “Where Ethics and Politics Meet: The Violence of Humanitarianism in France.” American Ethnologist 33, no. 1 (2006): 33 – 49.
Ticktin, Miriam. “A World without Innocence.” American Ethnologist 44, no. 4
(2017): 577 – 90.
Trinh, T. Minh-ha. Woman/Native/Other. Bloomington: Indiana University Press,
1989.
Trisal, Nishita. “Banking on Uncertainty: Debt, Default and Violence in Indian
Administered Kashmir.” PhD dissertation, University of Michigan, 2020.
Varley, Emma. “Abandonments, Solidarities and Logics of Care: Hospitals as Sites
of Sectarian Conflict in Gilgit-Baltistan.” Culture, Medicine and Psychiatry 40,
no. 2 (2015): 159 – 80.
Varley, Emma. “Against Protocol: The Politics and Perils of Oxytocin (Mis)Use in a
Pakistani Labour Room.” Purusārtha (2019).
Varley, Emma. “ ‘Hallat Kharab’/Tension Times: The Maternal Health Costs of
Gilgit’s Sunni-Shia Conflict.” In Missing Links in Sustainable Development: South
Asian Perspectives, 53 – 80. Islamabad: Sustainable Development Policy Institute,
2008.
Varley, Emma, and Saiba Varma. “Spectral Lines: Haunted Hospitals across the
Line of Control.” Medical Anthropology 37, no. 6 (2018): 1 – 15.
Varma, Saiba. “Disappearing the Asylum: Modernizing Psychiatry and Generating
Manpower in India.” Transcultural Psychiatry 53, no. 6 (2016): 783 – 803.
Varma, Saiba. “From ‘Terrorist’ to ‘Terrorized’: How Trauma Became the Language
of Suffering in Kashmir.” In Resisting Occupation in Kashmir, edited by Haley
Duschinski, Mona Bhan, Ather Zia, and Cynthia Mahmood, 129 – 52. Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 2018.
Varma, Saiba. “Love in the Time of Occupation: Reveries, Longing and Intoxication in Kashmir.” American Ethnologist 43, no. 1 (2016): 50 – 62.
Varma, Saiba. “Where There Are Only Doctors: Counselors as Psychiatrists in Indian Administered Kashmir.” Ethos 40, no. 4 (2012): 517 – 35.
Visweswaran, Kamala, ed. Everyday Occupations: Experiencing Militarism in South Asia
and the Middle East. Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 2013.
Vora, Kalindi. Life Support: Biocapital and the New History of Outsourced Labor. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 2015.
Wagner, Roy. The Anthropology of the Subject: Holographic Worldview in New Guinea and
Its Meaning and Significance for the World of Anthropology. Berkeley: University of
California Press, 2001.
Waheed, Mirza. The Collaborator. New Delhi: Penguin, 2011.
PROOF
270 • Bibliography
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 270
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
Walsh, Catherine E. “The Decolonial For: Resurgences, Shifts, and Movements.”
In On Decoloniality: Concepts, Analytics, Praxis, edited by Walter D. Mignolo and
Catherine E. Walsh, 15 – 33. Durham, NC: Duke University Press, 2018.
Watanabe, Chika. Becoming One: Religion, Development, and Environmentalism in a Japanese ngo in Myanmar. Honolulu: University of Hawai‘i Press, 2018.
Watanabe, Chika. “Intimacy beyond Love: The History and Politics of Inter-Asian
Development Aid.” Anthropological Quarterly 92, no. 1 (2019): 59 – 84.
Watanabe, Chika. “Muddy Labor: A Japanese Aid Ethic of Collective Intimacy in
Myanmar.” Cultural Anthropology 29, no. 4 (2014): 648 – 71.
Weaver, Lesly Jo. “Tension among Women in North India: An Idiom of Distress and
a Cultural Syndrome.” Culture, Medicine and Psychiatry 41, no. 1 (2017): 35 – 55.
Wendland, Claire L. “Moral Maps and Medical Imaginaries: Clinical Tourism
in Malawi’s College of Medicine.” American Anthropologist 114, no. 1 (2012): 108–22.
Whitehead, Andrew. A Mission in Kashmir. New Delhi: Penguin, 2007.
Wick, Livia. “Building the Infrastructure, Modeling the Nation: The Case of Birth
in Palestine.” Culture, Medicine and Psychiatry 32 (2008): 328 – 57.
Wilce, Jim. “ ‘I Can’t Tell You All My Troubles’: Conflict, Resistance, and Metacommunication in Bangladeshi Illness Interactions.” American Ethnologist 22, no. 4
(1995): 927 – 52.
Wilderson, Frank B. “ ‘We’re Trying to Destroy the World’: Anti-Blackness and
Police Violence after Ferguson.” In Shifting Corporealities in Contemporary Performance: Danger, Im/Mobility and Politics, edited by Marina Gržinić and Aneta
Stojnić, 45 – 59. Cham, Switzerland: Palgrave Macmillan, 2015.
Wilkinson, Iain, and Arthur Kleinman. A Passion for Society: How We Think about Human Suffering. Berkeley: University of California Press, 2016.
Willen, Sarah. “Darfur through a Shoah Lens: Sudanese Asylum Seekers, Unruly
Biopolitical Dramas, and the Politics of Humanitarian Compassion in Israel.”
In A Reader in Medical Anthropology: Theoretical Trajectories, Emergent Realities, vol.
15, edited by B. J. Good, M. M. Fischer, S. S. Willen, and M. J. D. Good, 505 – 21.
New York: Wiley, 2010.
Yaswi, Arooj, and Amber Haque. “Prevalence of ptsd Symptoms and Depression
and Level of Coping among the Victims of the Kashmir Conflict.” Journal of
Loss and Trauma 13 (2008): 471 – 80.
Young, Allan. The Harmony of Illusions: Inventing Post-Traumatic Stress Disorder. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1995.
Zakaria, Anam. Between the Great Divide: A Journey into Pakistan-Administered Kashmir.
Noida: HarperCollins India, 2018.
Zia, Ather. “Kashmir from Orient to a State of Exception.” Funambulist 8 (2016).
Zia, Ather. “The Killable Kashmiri Body: The Life and Execution of Afzal Guru.”
In Resisting Occupation in Kashmir, edited by Mona Bhan, Haley Duschinski,
Ather Zia, and Cynthia Mahmood, 103 – 28. Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 2018.
Zia, Ather. “Postcolonial Nation-Making: Warfare, Jihad, Subjectivity and Compassion in the Region of Kashmir.” India Review 13, no. 3 (2014): 300 – 311.
PROOF
RF
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 271
Bibliography • 271
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
RF
Zia, Ather. Resisting Disappearance: Military Occupation and Women’s Activism in Kashmir. Seattle: University of Washington Press, 2019.
Zutshi, Chitralekha. Languages of Belonging: Islam, Regional Identity, and the Making of
Kashmir. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2004.
Zutshi, Chitralekha. “An Ongoing Partition: Histories, Borders and the Politics of
Vivisection in Jammu and Kashmir.” Contemporary South Asia 23, no. 3 (2015):
266 – 75.
PROOF
272 • Bibliography
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 272
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
INDEX
Abe Shinzō, 25, 26, 45, 82; Abenomics,
26, 84; anti-Abe protests, 46, 47; postnuclear disaster governance of, 47;
rearmament policy of, 109
Adachi Masao, 141, 177n11
Advaitism (Advaita-veda), 60
affinity groups, 28
Agamben, Giorgio, 55
Ainu people, 135, 138
aka Serial Killer (film, 1969), 141
Alexievich, Svetlana, 32
Amateur Riot, 28, 54, 141, 155
Amino Yoshihiko, 58
anarchists, 14, 15, 34, 77, 168n19, 174n28;
autonomy in the here and now, 165;
connections with foreign activism,
129; in Japanese New Left, 119; landscape theory and, 143
Anders, Günther, 98
Anthropocene, 110, 125
antiauthoritarian struggles, 124, 126
antiglobalization movement, 27, 41, 46,
129
anti-imperialism, 68
antinuclear movements, 2, 27, 28, 69;
“antiradiation movement” and, 30;
early pioneers of, 98 – 99; nationalist and fascist participation in, 42;
nuclear exceptionalism and, 100 – 101;
“peaceful use of atomic energy” and,
70 – 71
Anti- Oedipus (Deleuze and Guattari),
116
antiwar movements, 70, 163
antiworld, 10 – 11, 107, 112
apocalypse, ix, x, 1, 4, 13, 164; “apocalyptic blindness,” 98; biblical sense of,
7 – 8, 11 – 12, 126, 151; collapse of planetary ecosystem as, 87; spatiotemporality of, 126
Apocalypse (Lawrence), 11
Arab Spring, 1, 10
Aristotle, 6
Armageddon, x, 22, 23, 105
Association of Voluntary Evacuees (Jishu
hinansha no kai), 40
Atomic Bomb Casualty Commission
(abcc), 65, 146
Atomic Energy Commission, US, 65
Atomic Energy Damage Compensation
Law (Japan, 1961), 24, 96
“atoms for peace” policy, 31, 55, 68, 99
Aum Shinrikyo cult, 129
Australia, 92
authoritarianism, xi
autonomous struggles, 46
autonomous zones, 14, 139, 150, 155, 156,
157
Bandung conference (1955), 118
Barthes, Roland, 61, 173n11
Be-hei-ren (Citizens’ Alliance for Peace
in Vietnam), 122
Belarus, 48, 49
Bikini Atoll, US nuclear test at, 68, 118
Black Bloc, 41
blogs, 32 – 33
Bonaparte, Louis-Napoleon, 12, 13
bubble economy (1980s – 1990s), 48, 127,
128
PROOF
RF
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 273
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
RF
Buddhism, 8, 9, 154, 167 – 68n11, 168n12
Bund (Communist League), 119
burakumin outcasts, 135, 136
Bure movement, 133
Bush, George W., 100
Caffentzis, George, 90, 101
Canada, xii, 92
capital, 13, 23, 75; accumulation of, 125;
capital/state conglomeration, 85, 89;
concentrated in Tokyo, 76, 80; crisis
and recomposition of, 125; liberal politics and, 46; nuclear power plants as
fixed or constant capital, 83, 88, 104;
self-reproduction and expansion of, 8,
85; state-regulated flows of, 74; variable
capital (labor power), 88, 104
capitalism, ix, xi, xii, 6, 12, 109, 134; accumulation process of, 111; “disaster
capitalism,” 5; end of, 87, 88; formation
and restructurings of, 4; “good capitalism,” 79; immanence and, 15; immortalized by nuclear power, 87 – 89; integrated spectacle and, 82; management
of human bodies by, 147; militaryindustrial complex and, 44; nuclear industry and, 16, 25; radiation as premise
of, 81; reterritorialization of, 116; state
merged with, 93 – 98; state sovereignty
and, 89, 154; survival in permanent
crisis, 101 – 2; totalizing project of, 14,
15, 87, 124; uneven development on
global scale, 117. See also nation-state,
capitalist
Capitalocene, 125
capture, apparatuses of, 45, 55, 64, 88, 94,
145, 149; decomposition of, 162; forged
in response to catastrophe, 5; insular
territoriality as, 56, 162; interventions
in post-disaster Japan, 48; naturing
nature and, 153
Carbon Democracy (Mitchell), 90
catastrophe, 4, 15, 111, 127, 130; affirmation
of, 153; encounters with the Other and,
55 – 56, 57; migrants created by, 74 – 75;
“recovery” from, 45
Center for Environmental Creation
(Kankyo Sōzō Senta), 108
cesium, 28, 33, 40, 170n26
chaos, 13, 111, 155
Chemical Biological Incident Response
Force, US, 24
Chernobyl (1986), xi, 6, 21, 32, 106; effects
of radiation on human body and, 147;
ethos Project and, 48
Chiapas movement, 133
Chidaism blog, 33
children, ix, 29, 144; in contaminated
areas, 48; evacuated from radiation
zones, 33, 35; susceptibility to radiation, 41
China, 54, 118, 176n28; Belt and Road Initiative, 109; Cultural Revolution, 122,
139; imperialism of, 159
Chinese, resident in Tokyo, 77
Chisso Corporation, 41, 178n29
Christianity, 7 – 8, 11, 56
Chukaku tai kakumaru [Chukaku vs Kakumaru] (Tatehana, 1975), 177n115
cia (Central Intelligence Agency), 68
“citizens’ movement” (shimin undō), 130
Citizens’ Nuclear Information Center
(cnic), 32
civil war, 3
civilization, 115, 161; Asiatic, 60; capitalism and, 4, 8; decline and end of, 72,
164; Western, 56
class struggle, 90, 125, 135
climatology, 15, 117
cobalt, 170n26
Cold War, 66, 92, 100, 102, 107; model of
revolution during, 159; nuclear deterrence strategy, 118; proxy wars of, 124
collective soul, 7, 12, 32
colonialism, Western, 56, 60, 90, 92, 109
colonization, internal, 143 – 44
communism/communists, 65, 67, 83, 133;
apocalyptic, 155, 159; existential communism, 139, 140; vanguard “true revolutionary party,” 123
community, planetary, 14
concentrated spectacle, 82, 84
PROOF
274 • Index
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 274
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
conformity, national, 40, 45, 47, 64
consumerist society, x, 14, 52, 116; heroic
consumption as new patriotism, 30;
hyperconsumerism, 44, 61
contamination, radioactive, 83, 85, 153;
fears about, 29; as irreversible process,
110; mapping of, 33; in marine products, 28; monitoring of, 36 – 37; of the
ocean, 53, 58; spread beyond Japan’s
borders, 49, 52 – 53; varying susceptibility to, 34 – 35. See also decontamination
Creolization, 157, 162
Dame-ren (Alliance of good-fornothings), 139 – 41, 155, 158
day laborers. See yoseba day laborers
Debord, Guy, 82
decontamination, 48 – 49, 50, 51, 107
Deleuze (Gilles) and Guattari (Félix),
11 – 13, 55, 111, 115, 168n19; Anti- Oedipus,
116; on city-state distinction, 82; “desiring machine” concept, 116, 176n1;
geophilosophy of, 15, 50; megamachine
concept and, 99; on “microfascism,”
124; on minor science, 34; “new earth”
concept, 180n69; A Thousand Plateaus,
180n69
democracy, 63, 65 – 66, 70, 90, 135
Democratic Party (Japan), 22 – 23, 25
“deterrence” doctrine, 100, 118
deterritorialization, 49, 75, 82, 85, 135;
“absolute deterritorialization,” 162,
180n69; archipelagic relationality as,
162 – 63
dialectics, ontology of, 14, 16, 114, 115
diffuse spectacle, 82, 84
disaster, 4, 15; capitalism and, 88; disaster
management, 44; natural disaster, 24,
74, 96
division of labor, sexual, 125
diy (do-it-yourself) projects, 5, 18, 29
dual power, 14
dystopia, ix, 27, 42, 44, 68, 126; American
politics and, 94; capital’s utopia as, 25;
of cyber punk, 29; vampire life of capitalism and, 102
Earth, the, 9, 11, 15, 52, 103, 138; invisible
interconnectivies of, 153; mapping
and, 33; masterless object and, 110,
162; material limit on natural resources of, 126; New Earth, 159,
180n69; as nomos, 2; ontological status
of humans in relation to, 158; rediscovery of, 14; transformation into radioactive planet, 91
earthquakes, 78, 103; Great Ansei earthquake (1855), 77; Great Hanshin
earthquake (1995), 129; Great Kanto
earthquake (1923), 39, 77, 86, 174n29;
Tohoku earthquake/tsunami (2011),
77
“Eat and Support Fukushima” (tabete
ōen shiyō) campaign, 27, 169n21
ecosystems, 10, 13, 53, 87, 107
Les éditions des mondes à faire (French
editorial collective), 152
Edo period, 71, 161
education, privatization of, 128
Egypt, 42, 80, 81
Eighteenth Brumaire of Louis Napoleon,
The (Marx), 12, 167n10
Eisenhower, Dwight D., 68
electricity, xi, 25, 95, 102
Electricity Business Act (2016), 97
Electric Utility Industry Law, 97
emperor system, 56, 57, 64, 129, 179n31
Endnotes journal, 83 – 84
Enlightenment, 124
environment, 6, 103, 124; commons and,
105; defense of living environment,
130 – 35; destruction of, xii, 142; radionuclides in, 5
Eros and Civilization (Marcuse), 115
“eros effect,” 3, 115
eschatology, 4, 7, 126
ethos Project, 48 – 49
evacuation zones, 108, 168n6
everyday life, 42, 44, 113, 144, 165; erotic
drive in molecular dimension, 136;
politics of, 114
exodus (mass evacuation), 27, 28, 37, 38,
51
PROOF
RF
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 275
Index • 275
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
RF
farmers, 26, 29, 35, 50; in Japanese history, 58; Narita airport construction
resisted by Sanrizuka farmers’ struggle, 121, 132, 133; products wasted by
radioactive contamination, 51
fascism, 12, 39, 63; fascist labor brokers,
137; microfascism, 124
fatalism, 4, 8, 9
feminism, 14, 36, 46, 129, 149, 178n22
feudal system, 153, 162
Fisheries Cooperative Association, 53
fishermen, 26, 35, 50
fission, nuclear, xii, 31, 83, 88, 98, 103; as
absolute anti-spectacle, 85; deadly effects on human body and the environment, 99; Janus face of, 7
food safety, 36
fossil fuel, 95, 161
Foucault, Michel, 55
“Fourth Comprehensive National Development Plan” (1987), 80
France, xii, 48, 109; La zad struggle, 121,
133; as nuclear state, 92
Freud, Sigmund, 115
fukoku kyōhei (“wealthy nation and strong
soldiers”), 26, 45, 56, 58, 64; persistence
in postwar regime, 94; scientific/
technological progress and, 71
Fukushima Daiichi Nuclear Power Plant,
24, 37, 38, 99, 136; total blackout and
meltdown at, 21; “tourization” of disaster site, 47 – 48
Fukushima et ses invisibles (Les éditions des
mondes à faire), 152
Fukushima Kanko Project, 47, 48
Fukushima nuclear disaster (2011), xi,
1, 81, 106; atomic world history and,
93; as catastrophe, 6; disaster phase,
21 – 27; dual role of, 3; earthquake and
tsunami precipitating, 5, 15, 18 – 19, 37,
151; emotions provoked by, 7, 18, 32, 151;
as endless event, 111; as epitome of dystopian world, ix; as eschatological sign,
8 – 9; evacuations following, 27 – 28,
169n22; as repetition and continuation
of Hiroshima/Nagasaki, 31; singular-
ity of, 4, 17; social reproduction crisis
and, 144 – 45
Fukushima Prefecture, 22, 26, 107; number of evacuees from, 40, 171n48; quality of food products associated with,
29 – 30
Funamoto Shuji, 137, 138
Genshiryoku: Sono mirai [Nuclear: Its future] (Koide), 174n25
Genshiryoku toshi [Atomic city] (Yabu),
143 – 44
Gensuikin (Japan Congress Against
Atomic and Hydrogen Bombs), 69
Gensuikyo (Japan Council Against
Atomic and Hydrogen Bombs), 69
geology, 15, 58, 117
geophilosophy, 55
geopolitics, 51, 91
Glissant, Édouard, 157, 162
global nuclear regime, 16, 91, 92, 100, 112;
driven by power contestations, 93; formal and real subsumptions of, 150
global warming, 95, 109
Go Hirasawa, 179n39
“good-for-nothings”. See Dame-ren
governance, 4, 6, 32, 63, 74, 107, 111;
economic growth as, 66; empowerment associated with, 108; localities
absorbed into national governance, 131;
of ordered territories of the World, 115;
planetary, 109; postdisaster, 27; pronuclear, 112, 147
Great East Asia Co-Prosperity Sphere,
60
Greece, xii, 42
green zones, 29
Guattari, Félix. See Deleuze (Gilles) and
Guattari (Félix)
Gulf War, first (1991), 175n9
Hamai Shinzo, 68
Hapax theory collective, 34, 180n60
Harootunian, Harry, 64
Hecht, Gabrielle, 91, 100
Hegel, Georg W. F., 124, 167n10
PROOF
276 • Index
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 276
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
Hibakusha Counseling Center, 33
Hida Shuntaro, 33, 170n32
Higashi ajia hannichi busō sensen (East
Asia Anti-Japan Armed Front), 179n31
hippies, 120
Hirohito, Emperor, 13, 66
Hiroshima/Nagasaki atomic bombings,
xi, xii, 7, 16, 67, 118; advent of new
epoch and, 61; antinuclear discourse
defined by, 107; collective memory
and, 78; effects of radiation on human body and, 146, 147; end limit of
conquest and, 94; eyewitnesses to, 33;
Japan’s surrender in World War II and,
57; nuclear power plant in Hiroshima,
68; as ongoing events, 63; survivors of,
31, 62, 70
Hitler, Adolf, 13
homeless people, 46, 84, 129, 137, 149, 155
Homme et la terre, L’ (Elisée), 158
Hong Kong, 54, 86
human rights, 124
Hungarian Revolution (1956), 119
hyperobjects, 109 – 10
iaea (International Atomic Energy
Agency), 23, 91, 108, 175n9
icrp (International Commission on Radiological Protection), 48, 49, 68, 146,
171n47
imF (International Monetary Fund),
80, 81
immanence, ontology of, 14, 114, 168n19
immigrants, 14, 45, 144, 161
imperialism, 90, 92, 118, 120
India, 25
indigenous movements/peoples, 14, 44,
126
Indo-China, 118
industrial reserve army, 75
infrastructure, 2, 22, 83; landscape
theory and, 141 – 44; reconstruction of,
45, 83
“inhabitants’ movement” (jumin undō),
69, 114; defense of living environment,
130 – 35; fluid underclass struggles,
135 – 39; landscape theory and, 141 – 44;
mutual aid of precarious youth, 139 – 41
integrated spectacle, 82, 85
internationalism, 120, 121
International Olympic Committee (ioc),
82
Iran, 100
Ishimure Michiko, 134, 150, 151 – 52, 153
Israel, 92
Ito Noe, 174n28
Japan, xii, 11, 92; archipelagic versus insular, 55 – 61, 156 – 57, 162; Buddhism in,
8, 9, 154, 167 – 68n11, 168n12; collective soul of, 7; de-Tokyo-ization of, 86;
as earthquake-prone archipelago, 16,
17 – 18; economic troubles of, 26; evacuation policy, 40; household (ie) society,
129; hyperconsumerism of, 21; imperialist expansion into Asia Pacific, 39,
42, 56 – 57, 59; Kansai area versus Tokyo, 75; modernization of, 26, 55,
58, 71, 132, 161; as museum of Asiatic
civilization, 59, 60; national bond
(kizuna), 7, 25; National Diet Building, 118, 121, 177n6; occupation by US
forces, 64 – 65; population growth and
depopulation, 161; postwar constitution, 46, 47, 63, 118; postwar regime,
x, 6 – 7, 16, 161; radioactive zones, 5;
Self-Defense Forces, 24, 67; uprisings
of 1960s, 114, 117 – 24; as US client state,
16, 24
Japan Atomic Energy Agency, 108
Japan Communist Party ( jcp), 46, 69,
119, 123
Japan Railways, 48, 172n62
Japan Red Army, 122, 141, 177n11
Japan Revolutionary Communist League
(Kakukyodo), 177n115
Japan Socialist Party, 69
jatec (Japan Technical Committee to
Aid Anti-War GIs), 122
Jeju Island, 54, 59, 67
Jokyo gekijo (Situation theater), 177n8
Jonouchi Motoharu, 177n8
PROOF
RF
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 277
Index • 277
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
RF
Jordan, 25
Judeo-Christianity, 9
Jungk, Robert, 98 – 99, 143
Jusatsu kitō sōdan (Monks for deadly
curses), 171n49
Kamagasaki Joint Struggle Committee
(Kama-kyo-to), 135
Kamagasaki Riot (2008), 137
Kamikaze fighters, death mission of, 30
Kan Naoto, 24, 105
Kant, Immanuel, 124
Kara Juro, 177n8
Katsiaficas, George, 3, 115, 116, 124
Kazakhstan, 92, 176n28
kepco (Kansai Electric Power Company), 43, 97
Kichi to guntai o yurusanai kodosuru
onnatachi no kai (Active women’s
group against the bases and military),
178n22
Klein, Naomi, 5
Kōgai genron [Principles of environmental
pollution] (Ui), 130
Koide Hiroaki, 47, 174n25
Koizumi Shinjirō, 26
Kokutetsu (Japanese National Railways),
127, 143
Komaba dormitory, Tokyo University,
139, 179n38
Kon Wajiro, 77 – 78
Korea, South, xii, 25, 54, 138, 140
Korean peninsula, 58, 59, 67, 118
Koreans, resident in Japan, 45, 77, 118,
135, 136
Korean War, 66, 118, 121
Kuchinskaya, Olga, 21
Kurihara Sadako, 70
Kyoto, city of, 75
Kyoto School, 60
labor power, 83, 93; disposable, 74, 75;
irradiated, 92; as masterless object,
104; as variable capital, 88, 104. See also
working class
labor unions, 28, 69, 133
landscape theory ( fukeiron), 141 – 44,
179n39
Lawrence, D. H., 11, 151
La zad struggle (France), 121, 133
Leviathan, Hobbesian, 4
Liberal Democratic Party, 23, 25, 67
liberal politics, ineffectiveness of, 46 – 47
linear nonthreshold (lnt) model, 146
lives-as-struggle, xii, xiii, 5, 13, 43, 44;
anarchy in the apocalypse as horizon
of, 112; bridge from global 1968 to today, 130; climatic politics of the Earth
and, 117; confronted by global nuclear
regime, 92; dual battle of, 34; erotopolitics of desire and, 116; as main battleground, 14; milieus of, 155, 156; ontological asymmetricity and, 126, 133 – 34;
political ontology and, 3; politics
of sensibility and, 32; of radioactive
crowd, 2; revelations of, 50; singular
experiences of, 110, 115; technopolitics
of, 10; transmutation of, 145
Live Today, Die Tomorrow (film, 1970), 142
Lochard, Jacques, 48
Lucky Dragon Incident [Daigo Fukuryū]
(1954), 106, 118
MacArthur, General Douglas A., 66, 127
Manhattan Project, 91, 106
mapping, 33, 49, 51, 79, 116
Marcuse, Herbert, 115, 124
Marshall Islanders, nuclear victimization
of, 68, 118, 173n21, 176n28
Marx, Karl, 12, 115, 124, 135, 167n10
Marxism, 15, 70, 87, 129, 149; day laborers
as lumpenproletariat, 136; MarxismLeninism, 126
Massumi, Brian, 100
masterless object. See mushubutsu
Matsuda Masao, 141, 142, 143
Matsumoto Mari, 149, 150 – 51
media, 3, 18, 32, 44, 64; discursive hegemony of, 128; as machine of homogenizing discourse, 45; “village revitalization” and, 48
megamachine, 94 – 95, 99
PROOF
278 • Index
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 278
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
Meiji period, 39, 72
Meiji Restoration, 26, 56, 71, 79, 86, 161
memes, 115
memory, collective, ix, 45, 78
metropolitan crowd, 1, 28
micropolitics, 114, 125
Middle East, 2
Midnight Notes Collective, 101
Miike miners’ strike (1950s), 118,
176 – 77n5
Miki Takeo, 127
milieu, 155
militancy and militarism, 123
military-industrial complex, xii, 44, 67,
107, 163
Minamata mercury-poisoning disaster,
41, 130, 134 – 35, 150, 151, 153, 178n29
minorities’ movements, 46, 120, 124, 125,
126, 135
Mitchell, Timothy, 90
Mitsubishi headquarters bombing (1974),
179n31
modernity, 3, 20
modernology (kogengaku), 78
Monju Nuclear Power Plant, 129
Morisaki Kazue, 177n5
Morton, Timothy, 109
Mumford, Lewis, 94, 99
mushubutsu (“masterless object”), 103 – 12,
152
mutation, 17, 34, 146, 151; biosocial, 78,
105; environmental, 3, 114, 154, 158;
genetic, 62; from individual to collective soul, 13; infrastructural, 141;
landscapes in, 143; normalization of,
44; positive-negative bifurcation of, 12;
of power, 14
Muto Ichiyo, 70
mutual aid, 5, 129, 139 – 41, 155 – 56, 165
Nagasaki. See Hiroshima/Nagasaki
atomic bombings
Nagayama Norio, 141 – 42
Nakahira Takuma, 179n39
Nakasone Yasuhiro, 80, 173n18
Nakata Norihito, 133
Namibia, 92
Narita airport, resistance to construction of, 121
National Association of Farmers (Nōmin
undo zenkoku rengō kai), 51
National Institute for Environmental
Studies, 108
nationalism, 42, 47, 58, 72; antiracist,
171n55; emperor system and, 56; reterritorialization of, 116
National Railway Motive Power Union
(nrmu), 120, 127, 128
National Railway Workers Union (nru),
120, 127, 128
national unity narrative, 18
nation-state, capitalist, 1, 16, 20, 126, 162;
apparatuses of capture and, 153; beginning of the end of, 114; decline of,
38; expansion of the World and, 62;
geopolitics of, 95; insular form of, 59;
necessity to decompose, 54; response
to catastrophe, 5; territorialization of,
156 – 57; territorial wars of, 14; Tokyo as
laboratory for, 75; World as logos and,
2. See also capitalism; World, the
naturing nature (natura naturans), 10, 11,
153, 155
Navy, US, 24, 56
necropolitics, 13
neoliberalism, 26, 42, 47, 128
New Left, 46, 115, 119, 158, 176n5; Cold
War paradigm of revolution and, 159;
jcp in conflict with, 123; Shinjuku Riot
and, 120
New Testament, 7
ngos (nongovernmental organizations),
37
nhk [Nippon Hōsō Kyōkai] (Japan
Broadcasting Corporation), 45, 76,
172n62
Nietzsche, Friedrich, 11
Niger, 92
9/11 terrorist attacks, 100
Nippon Television Network Corporation, 68
Nishida Kitaro, 60
PROOF
RF
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 279
Index • 279
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
RF
Nixon, Rob, 20
Noda Yoshihiko, 25, 42
No Olympics 2020 (Hangorin no kai), 85
North, Global, 2 – 3, 126
North Africa, 2
No tav struggle (Italy), 121
nothingness, ontology of, 59, 60
npt (Nonproliferation Treaty), 175n9
Nuclear and Industrial Safety Agency
(nisa), 23, 24
nuclear exceptionalism, 91, 92, 100, 101
nuclear power, xii, 47, 57, 82, 164; abolition of, 149, 150, 163; atomic world
history, 89 – 93; beneficiaries of, 19;
capitalism and state merged by, 93 – 98;
capitalism immortalized by, 87 – 89;
critics of, 47; difficulty of abolishing, 89, 93; export of, 25; formation of
postwar regime in Japan and, x; global
prevalence of, 25; intellectuals’ positions on, 70; Janus face (weapon and
energy) of, 63, 67, 89, 98; petroleumdominant economy and, 91, 100;
privileged position in capitalist/state
apparatuses, 44
nuclear power plants, 70, 143, 163; construction of plants stopped by protests,
132; decommissioning of, 88; geopolitics and siting of, 95 – 96, 102 – 3;
hierarchical organization and secrecy
of, 37 – 38; proliferation in Japan, 16;
shutting down of, 43; workers in, 38,
42 – 43, 99. See also Fukushima Daiichi
Nuclear Power Plant
nuclear proliferation, xi, 25, 33
Nuclear Regulatory Commission (United
States), 23
Nuclear Safety Commission, 22, 23
Nuclear State, The (Jungk), 99, 143
nuclear warfare, 62, 69, 106
nuclear warheads, 70, 91
nuclear workers, 43, 138, 139; agonizing
conditions of, 145; commonality and
polarity with reproductive workers,
148 – 49; deaths by radiation exposure,
70; as generalized condition for plan-
etary inhabitants, 150; as most susceptible to radiation, 35; as “saviors” and
“martyrs,” 99; subcontracted, 37, 38,
42, 102; zero-becquerelism and, 147
Occupy Wall Street (ows), 1
Oceanographic Research Project, 36 – 37
Oe Kenzaburo, 70
oil shock (1973), 127
Oi Nuclear Power Plant, 43, 45
Okakura Kakuzo, 59 – 60
Okinawa, 54, 59, 67, 121, 123, 130; defense
of environment, 156; Okinawans as
yoseba day laborers, 135, 136; rape of
schoolgirl as catalyst for anti-base
movement, 129
ontologies, political, 3, 11, 46, 51, 125, 130,
167n4; of commons, 106 – 7; life-asstruggle and, 3, 36; shift from dialectics to immanence, 14, 16, 114; of the
World and of the Earth, 50, 103
ontometaphysics, 21, 59, 100, 101, 111, 152
Osaka, city of, 75, 137, 155
Osugi Sakae, 174n28
pacifism, 123
Pan-Asianism, 60
Paradise in the Sea of Sorrow: Our Minamata
Disease (Ishimure), 134, 150
“parallel chain crisis” (heikō-rensa-kiki), 21,
27, 168n4
patriarchy, 20, 35, 36, 144
peace, 67, 68, 69; “atoms for peace,” 31,
55, 99; Japan’s postwar constitution
and, 46, 63, 66, 67
peripheries, underdeveloped, 20
permaculture, 52
pFlp (Popular Front for the Liberation of
Palestine), 122
Philippines, 54
planetary becoming, 9, 10, 13
planetary crowd, 1, 10, 42, 133, 153
plutonium, 30, 91, 108, 176n33
police, 1, 42, 137
pollution, industrial, 113, 131 – 32, 178n24
populism, nationalist, 12, 44 – 45
PROOF
280 • Index
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 280
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
populism, progressive/liberal, 45 – 46,
171n55
postmodernism/postmodernity, 61, 117
Potsdam Declaration, 57
precariat/precarity, 126, 139
“preemption” doctrine, 100
Prehistory of the Partisans (film, 1969),
177n12
primary (immediate) impacts, 18 – 19
primitive accumulation, 74, 84, 137
proletariat, in Marxist theory, 124, 125
Radiation Effects Research Foundation
(rerF), 65
radiation/radioactivity, ix, 2, 19, 27; double invisibility of, 21; effects on human
body, 146 – 47; invisible threat of, 29,
146; in soil, 108; threshold of contamination levels, x, 41, 171n47
“radioactive brain” (hōsha-nō), 35, 170n39
radioactive crowd, 2, 5, 10, 49, 111; creation of collective intelligence and,
154 – 55, 180n60; new political ontology
and, 11; technopolitics of, 154; united
front of, 152
radionuclides, 5, 9, 14, 72; accumulation
of, 19, 51; half-lives of, 30, 103; heterogenesis of, 34; levels of exposure to, 31,
170n26; mutation by, 17; in soil, 26;
virtual flow beyond Japan’s borders, 49
radiosensitive crowd, 49, 50, 111
rationality, politics of, 32
Reclus, Elisée, 158
Red Army/pflp Declaration of World War,
The (film, 1971), 177n11
“Remodeling of the Japanese Archipelago” plan (1972), 80
reproduction, social, 17, 125, 144 – 45
reproductive workers, 20, 145, 147, 148 – 49
reterritorialization, 75, 82, 116
revelation, 7, 9, 11, 55, 158
revolts/uprisings, 10, 42, 45 – 46, 113;
crushing and quelling of, 3; curse character and, 41; of Fukushima mothers,
41; interconnectivity of, 3; millennialist, 4; self-organization of, 117
revolution, x, 81, 110; anti-Stalinist, 119,
120; Arab Spring, 1; global revolution
(1968), 114, 115, 117; Japan’s 1968 movements, 117 – 24; as metamorphic series
of events, 159; planetary, 146, 157; as religious war, 8; scientific, 90; uprisings
of 1960s, xii
Revolutionary Communist League: Core
Faction, 177n9, 177n13; Revolutionary
Marxist Faction, 177n13
Ring of Fire, 18
Rio de Janeiro, city of, 84
Rojava, 133
Rokkasho Reprocessing Plant (Aomori
Prefecture), 108
Russia, 109
sakoku (national enclosure), 56
Sākuru mura undō (Circle Village Movement), 176 – 77n5
Sanriku tsunami (1933), 39
Sanrizuka farmers’ struggle, 121, 132, 133
Sanya Dispute Group (Sanya sogi-dan),
135
Satō Eisaku, 69
Sato Mitsuo, 178n30
science, 6, 34, 56, 71, 111
sealds (Students Emergency Action for
Liberal Democracy), 46
secondary (collateral) impacts, 19
sensibility, politics of, 32
Seoul, city of, 86
seppuku (ritualistic suicide), 30
sexism, 124
sex workers, 138
Shibaki-tai, 171n55
Shiba Ryotaro, 78 – 79
Shindo Kaneto, 142
Shinjuku Riot (1968), 120
Shinjuku Station (film, 1974), 177n8
Shinkansen, 72
social democracy, 14
socialism, 14, 133
Soeda Takashi, 33
Sohyo (General Council of Trade Unions
of Japan), 69, 127
PROOF
RF
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 281
Index • 281
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
RF
Solnit, Rebecca, 5
South, Global, 2, 76, 126
Soviet Union, 57, 69
Spain, 42
spectacle, political and media, 3, 11, 32,
73; Debord’s “society of the spectacle” theory, 82, 117; information war
against, 85 – 86; life-as-struggle and, 36;
Olympics and, 81, 82 – 86; street demonstrations and, 10
speedi (System for Prediction of Environment Emergency Dose Information), 22
Standing Rock movement, 133
state of emergency, 17, 22, 168n6
Strike for Recovering the Right to Strike
[Suto-ken-suto] (1975), 127
strikes, union and wildcat, 120 – 21
student movement (1960s), 71, 119, 120,
122 – 23
Sunfield Nihonmatsu Golf Course,
104
surplus value, 92, 102
Taipei, city of, 86
Taiwan, 54
Taketani Mitsuo, 70
Tanaka Kakuei, 80, 143
Tanigawa Gan, 142, 177n5
Tarachine (radiation-monitoring station), 36 – 37, 49
Tatehana Takashi, 177n115
technology, 2, 6, 56, 71, 105
technopolitics, 10, 32, 93, 100, 111, 154,
164; lives-as-struggle and, 21; nuclear
exceptionalism and, 101; nuclear technology as epitome of, 64, 88; ontology
(becoming) of the Earth, 50
tectonic plates/activities, 5, 9, 18, 58, 155
Teller, Edward, 90
tepco (Tokyo Electric Power Company), 18, 19, 22, 24, 53, 132; evacuation policy and, 40; farmers’ efforts to
seek compensation from, 51; hierarchical organization of, 23, 38; lawsuits
against, 25, 36; monopoly capital status
of, 97; negligence of, 33; on radiation as
masterless object, 104; self-exemption
from responsibility, 105, 110; workers
evacuated from site, 23
Terayama Shuji, 142
territorialities, 14, 45, 53, 54, 56
Thanatos drive/death drive, 30, 45, 57,
124
thermodynamics, 90
Third World, 121
Those Who Go North activists, 37, 38
Those Who Go West activists, 37, 54,
86
Thousand Plateaus, A (Deleuze and Guattari), 180n69
Three Mile Island (1979), xi, 101, 106
Tiqqun collective, 55
Tokieda Motoki, 60
Tokugawa Shogunate, 56, 75
Tokyo, city of, 30, 37, 72; antinuclear
actions in, 41; as apparatus and machine, 72 – 81; businesses centered in,
132; countryside in service to, 96; destroyed by US bombing in World
War II, 77; destroyed in Kanto earthquake (1923), 39, 77; end of, 72; growth
in response to catastrophes, 39, 57;
history of, 75 – 76; homeless camp in
Yoyogi Park, 155; hyperconsumerist society in, 61; “Memorial Museum” proposal for, 48; migrants to, 73, 74 – 75,
76; pollution and overcrowding, 73;
radioactive contamination in tap water, 28, 169n23; sarin gas subway attack
(1995), 129; Shinjuku Riot (1968), 120
Tokyo Gaikan Expressway, 80
Tokyo Olympics (1964), 73, 81
Tokyo Olympics (2020), x, 45, 48, 81; coalition organized against, 155; spectacle
and, 82 – 86
Tokyo Sunaba Project, 33
topography, 117
Toshiba, 23
totalitarian society, 82
totality, 87, 110, 113, 124, 125, 162
tourism, 44, 47 – 48, 61, 80, 172n62;
PROOF
282 • Index
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 282
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
Japanese National Railways “Discover
Japan” campaign, 143; tourization of
Tokyo Olympics (2020), 86
Toyotomi Hideyoshi, 79
Trans-Pacific Partnership, 51
Treaty of San Francisco (1952), 65
Trotskyist League, in Japan, 119
Truman, Harry S., 99
Trump, Donald, 13, 99
Tsuchimoto Noriaki, 177n12
Tsumura Takashi, 142
tsunamis, 39, 58
tsunami tendenko (tsunami escape plan),
38 – 40
Turkey, xii, 25
uchigeba (violence internal to New Left
sects), 123, 177nn13 – 15
Ui Jun, 130 – 31, 132
underclass struggle, fluid, 135 – 39
United Arab Emirates, 25
United Nations (un), 91, 124, 126, 165,
175n9
United Red Army (Rengo sekigun),
177n11, 177n13
United States, xii, 7, 31, 55, 92, 109; counterculture and protest movements
(1960s), 120; as dominant power in the
Pacific, 91; Fukushima radiation in Pacific Northwest, 49, 53; global strategy
of, 16, 64; imperialism of, 118, 120, 159;
military bases in Japanese archipelago,
62, 70, 121, 122, 156; Occupy movement, 1
uranium, 68, 88, 109, 161, 175n9; depleted
uranium weapons, 92, 102; mining of,
92, 95, 102, 150
urbanization, 13, 142
Urstaat (“original state”), 55, 173n1
US-Japan Security Treaty (Ampo), 69,
118, 177n5; action against renewal of
(1970), 122, 123, 177n13; uprising against
(1960), 119
utopias, 9, 68, 101, 126; capital’s utopia as
dystopia, 25; dream of sublime energy
for the future, 89
vanguardism, 46, 123, 124, 142, 159
Vietnam, 25
Vietnam War, 63, 66, 120, 121 – 22
village revitalization (mura-okoshi), 48
violence, x, xii, 94, 142; intrasectarian
(1970s), 116, 117, 123 – 24; nuclear exceptionalism and, 101; of police, 1, 137;
“slow violence,” 20, 85; state monopolization of, 87; of yakuza labor brokers,
137
Virilio, Paul, 6
Wages for Housework movement, 125
Wakamatsu Koji, 177n11
warfare, asymmetrical, 100
waste, industrial, 20
waste, radioactive, xi, 43, 47, 101; accumulation of, 105; management of, 88
women, 20, 26, 118, 149; comfort women,
42; “enraged mothers,” 36; Fukushima
mothers, 41; gendered roles of labor
movement and, 149; in job market,
144; pregnant women in contaminated areas, 48; reproductive crises
tied to radioactive contamination and,
35 – 36; underclass women in red-light
districts, 136 – 37; women’s liberation,
125
working class, 120, 127, 128, 142. See also
labor power
World, the, 10, 49, 52, 87, 103, 162; decomposition and collapse of, 14, 44, 163,
165; logos of, 2, 10, 12, 34; masterless object and, 110; oscillation between capitalist realism and utopia, 125; physical
limit to expansion of, 14; totalizing expansion of, 16, 62, 152. See also nationstates, capitalist
World Bank, 80, 81
World Cup (Rio de Janeiro, 2014), 84
World History, 9, 13, 87, 88, 124, 127;
breach of, 112, 114, 126; deviation from
extension of, 159; irreversibility of, 89;
nuclear power in, 89 – 93; phases of,
109; revolution and, 113
World Spirit, Hegelian, 117, 124
PROOF
RF
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 283
Index • 283
7/23/20 9:52 AM
Line 1
Line 2
Line 3
Line 4
Line 5
Line 6
Line 7
Line 8
Line 9
Line 10
Line 11
Line 12
Line 13
Line 14
Line 15
Line 16
Line 17
Line 18
Line 19
Line 20
Line 21
Line 22
Line 23
Line 24
Line 25
Line 26
Line 27
Line 28
Line 29
Line 30
Line 31
Line 32
Line 33
Line 34
Line 35
Line 36
Line 37
Line 38
Line 39
RF
World War II, 57, 63, 64, 81; Battle of
Okinawa (1945), 121; total mobilization
regime in Japan, 71
wto (World Trade Organization), 51
xenophobia, 45
Yabu Shiro, 34, 143
yakuza, 137
Yama: Attack to Attack (documentary film,
1985), 178 – 79n30
Yamamoto Yoshitaka, 71
Yamaoka Kyoichi, 178 – 79n30
Yomiuri Shimbun (newspaper), 68
yoseba day laborers, 46, 135 – 38, 149
Yoshida dormitory, Kyoto University,
139, 156
Yoshimoto Takaaki, 142
youth, 74, 124, 129, 145, 161; “golden eggs,”
73, 141; as “good-for-nothings,” 140;
new political cultures in big cities and,
120; precarious, 139, 141
zaibatsu (business conglomerates), 65
Zen-gaku-ren (National Federation of
Student Self-Government), 119
Zen-kyo-to (All-Campus Joint Struggle
Committee), 119, 122, 142
zero-becquerelism, 34, 37, 147, 149
Zero jigen (Zero dimension), 177n8
PROOF
284 • Index
Varma_ALL_2pp.indd 284
7/23/20 9:52 AM